s ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY k ANCIENT HISTORY, ACCeSIFAKIED ST AN ELEGANT COLORED ATLAS; Sekcted from Wilkbson's Atlas Ciassica, for tlie use ef Seminaries, £r ROBERT MATO, M. D. THE public are respectfully informed, that the original pub- lisher of the above work, John F. Watson, haying declined business, the remainder of the edition is at my disposal, on the usual terms. This new American production has been highly recommend- ed by able Professors and Reviewers, And has received the stam[* ot public approbation by a rapid sale, and its adoption ia» to many of the seminaries in the United States. Orders from Booksellers and country Merchants will be promptly attended to, by JOHN M£USU. PhdadeJphia, September U, 1814. PRESENTED TO THE LIBRARY OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICHL SEMINHRY BY |VIps. Ales^andep Ppoudfit. ^ A VIEW ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, AND ANCIENT HISTORY. TWO VOLUMES IN ONE. THK KinST VOLUME, Part I. Contains the natural objects of geography, in corrpsponding ancient and modern names, in a series of tables ; w^ith a preliminaiy on the progress and extent of ancient geography, dilating particularly on the errors that prevail relative to the knowledge the Ancients possessed of the north of Europe and Asia. Part II. Contains the civil divisions of countries, provinces, inhabitants, and their cities, in corresponding ancient and modern names, in a series of tables, with an histo- rical sketch of the ancient revolutions of each country annexed to each table ; also, a preliminary on the origin and migrations of parental nations, with two chronological tables of the first and second Gothic progress over Europe, and a few hints on the origin of the feudal system. Part 111. Contains the sacred Geography, in corresponding ancient and modem names, in several tables, with an historical sketch annexed to each table ; also a prelim- inaiy, with three tables of the three first patriarchal ages, with annotations, &c. THE SECOND VOLUME, Contains a view of ancient history from the Creation till the extinction of the Roman empire in the West, chronologically and consecutively arranged, with a recapitulation by questions; also an Appendix, containing a chronological imperial table, and a chrono- logical regal table. ACCOMPAXIED with A>i atlas of ten select maps, COLOURED, VI2. TERRA VETERIBUS NOTA, ROMANUM IMPERIUM, ORIENTIS TABULA, GR^CIA AN riQ_UA, ITALIA ANTIQ_UA, PLACES RECORDED IN THE FIVE BOOKS OF MQSES (THREE MAPS IN ONe),' THE LAND OF MORIAH OR JERUSALEM AND THE ADJACENT COUNTRY, AND STATE OF NATIONS AT THE CHRISTIAN ^RAi WITH A CHRONOLOGICAL CHART OF HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY, COLOURED; CALCULATED FOR THE USE/3F SEMINARIES, &c. By ROBERT MAYO, M. D. PHILADELPHIA: PUBLISHED AND SOLD BY JOHN F. WATSON, NO. 51 CHESNUT STREET, A. Fagan Printer. 1813. MISTRICT OF PEJ\-j\'S¥LV.9jVU, to -d^i .- Be it remembered, That on the sixth day of December, in the thirty-eighth year of the Independence of the United States of America, A.D. 1813, Robert Mayo, of the said district, hath deposted in this office the title of a book, the right ■whereof he claims as author, in the words following, to wit : A view of Ancient (ieography, and Ancient History. Two volumes in one. The first volume, part 1. contains the natural objects of geography, in corresponding an- cient and modern names, in a series of tables; with a preliminary on the progress and extent of Ancient geogt aplij , (Iflating particularly on the errors that prevail re- lative to the knowledge the Ancients possessed of the north of Europe and Asia. Part II. contains the civil divisions of countries, pi^ovinces. inhabitants, and their cities, in corresponding ancient and modern names, in c. series of tables, with an his- torical sketch of the ancient revolutions of each country annexed to each table ; also, a preliminary on the origin and migrations of parental nations, with two chronological tables of the first and second Gothic progress over Europe, and a tew hints on the origin of the Feudal system. Part 111. contains the Sacred Geography, in corres- ponding ancient and modern names, in several tables, with an historical sketch an- nexed to each table ; also, a preliminary, with three tables of thu three first patri- archal ages, with annotations, &c. The second volume contains a view of Ancient history, from the creation till the extinction of the Roman empire in the west, chronologically and consecutively ar- ranged, with a recapitulation by questions ; also an appendix, contaming a chrono- lofical imperial table, and a chronological regal table Accompanied with an ar.Ias of ten select maps, coloured, viz. Terra veteribus nota, Romanura imperium, Uricr.tes tabula, (.^rsecia antiqua, Italia anliqua, places recorded in the five books of .l' loses (three maps in one), the land of Moriah or Jerusidem, and the adjacent country, and state of nations at the Christian cera, with a chronological chart of history and biog- raphy, coloured; calculated for the use of seminaries, &c B3 Robert Mayo, M. D. In conformitv^ to the act of the congress of the United States, intituled "An act for -the encouragement of learning, by securmg the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies during the times therein mentioned." — And also to the act. entitled, "An act supi)lementary to an act, entitled "An act for the en courage me t of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies during the times therein mentioned," and extendiiii' the bent;fits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching histor- ical and other prints." D CALDWtLL, '' Clerk of the Disfrkt of Pennsylvania^ 10 BENJAMIN SMITH BARTON, 31. D. PROFESSOR OF THE INSTITIJTES OF MEDICINE, OF THE PRACTICE OF FHYSICK, ANP OF CLINICAL MEDICINE, AN D P ROFESSOR O F NATURAL HISTORY, AND BOTANY, IX THE UNI- VERSITY OF PENNSYLVANNIA. IF this methodised summary of ancient geography and history possesses any merit, I have a two- fold claim to inscribe it to you. For, to you I am more indebted than to any other preceptor, for any inclination of my feeble powers to science; and to you solely am I under obli- gations for pertinent counsel, and the loan of rare and indispewsible books, in the prosecution of this work. The former also renders you a considerable indirect agent in the fruition of my studies in general; and the latter gives you a just claim to the greater portion of the merit of this performance. That you may for many succeeding, as you have for many past years, continue a distinguished improver of cis- Atlantic science, is the ardent wish, of Your sincere Friend, n. MAYO. TO THE PROFESSORS OF THE SEMINARIES OF LEARNING, THROUGHOUT THE UNITED STATES. GENTLEMF.N, YOU who preside over the education of our youth, are the best judges of the pretensions of a book, whose object is to faciUtate the scientific progress of the rising generation ; therefore I dedicate this to you, though not without a mixed concern of hope and fear for its fate. In the mean time permit me to make my particular acknow- ledgments to those of you who have already expressed your approbation of the work, in person, and by letter ; whilst I subscribe myself, with due consideration, Yours, R. MAYO. PREFACE. THOSE who do us the favour of a glance at so neglected a part of a book as the preface, will be pleased on seeing that we do not menace them with the enjiui necessarily attendant on a long and elaborate one, generally the mirror of an author s vanity. Nevertheless our reader will indulge us in one remark, that in adding this to the vast catalogue of books already extant, we would be sorry to increase the forcible propriety of the Latin adage, copia librorum^ or of the English one of similar import, to the making of many books there is 7io end. The ground on which this book founds a hope of public pa- tronage, is, the embodving of many subjects of considerable affinity, digested into a method presumed to be perspicuous, and evidently brief, which has hitherto been in a very dispersed and immethodicai condition, in a style for the most part diffuse, and on the whole, inaccessible to the student as an elementary ex- ercise. It certainly supposes some previous acquaintance with modern geograph) ; but that can be no objection, in an age that so well appreciates the knowledge of a science so essential for every practical or speculative purpose. Moreover, inasmuch as all the sciences reciprocate elucidation, no system can be per- fect that does not embrace them all, a wild project that has been attempted by many, but will never have patronage while science is so partially studied. I will save myself the awkward attempt to prove that ancient geography is essential to give interest to every species of anti- quity. It would be equally superfluous to descant on the ad- vantages of a knowledge of history. Yet, however undeniable is the affirmative of these propositions, we daily witness with deep commiseration, the superfluous and comparatively ungain- ful labour of our youth in conning over the classics and other detached parts of ancient science, without any more conception of ancient geography, than a dream of a lunar voyage could afford. Vi PREFACE. I doubt not that when the student of laudable emulation and sympathetic feeling, regards th«? vicissitudes of human affairs, as are sketched in the text of the second volume, and lucidly- demonstrated by the historical chart, a patriotic ardour will rouse him to inquire for the cause, from more minute historical details, and the fundametal principles of human nature, that he may contribute to the duration of our several state and federal compacts, whose foundations are already mure appropriately constructed for national and individual prosperity, than any po- litical fabric the world ever before witnessed. It would be assuming to myself, indeed, no small portion of the magnani- mous sentiment of amor patrice, to say that it was not my least considerable motive in compiling and digesting this little work, that an early and successful attention to history might be thf ; produced, and a consequent improvement of instsfutioris tb have already excited the admiration of other nn ions, and th * may truly be styled the master-pieces of policicaL wisdom. The Atlas that accompanies this book, consists only of such a selection of Maps, chiefly from Wilkinson's Atlas Classica, as are absolutely necessary for the elementary purpose to which our views herein have been uniformly confined. If we meet the success that we hope for, and be called on for a second edition, we contemplate to enlarge the plan, at least of the Atlas, and probably of the text book, so far as may be judged to be pru- dent ; taking care at the same time not to render either un- wieldy for the use of schools, whose convenience the author pledges himself always to consider as the prime object. It may be an important suggestion to the student that he should pass twice or thrice in a cursory manner over the capital objects both of the geography and history, ere he attends to the details of either; being calculated to save him much labour, as well as excite a progressive interest, and curiosity. And if any division of these demand precedence, it should be given to the sacred geography, and the table of empires. VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, AND ANCIENT HISTORY. VOLUME I, ERRATA. VOL. I. Piige 22, line S, correct Riphtei vel Hyperborei; line 5, correct Aipis. 30, 13, correct Indians. P. 41, 1. 36, correct Scythians 47, 29, correct identical. P. CO, table V 1 8, correct Peukini. 63, 36, correct Maine P. 66, 1 24, co7'rec< succession; 1 26, correct s eve J7- TEEN, they. P 89, I. last, correct Hxtni-Montus. 04, 21, correct called. P. 113, J. 1, note, correct See Vol. 11. 137, 15, cities, correct Ostium. P. 154, 1. 13, correct Havilah; 1. 18, correct d. 2183. VOL. IL 4, 24, ?efl J the establishment of the Olympic. P. 23. margin, correct 3. 49, 15, correct war. RECOMMENDATIONS. Having submitted this -work to the examination of many gentlemen of distinguished talents and erudition, -we hofe we ■will he excused for prejixing it loith the folio-wing abstract of their several opinions, on the plea of justice to a ne^v tvork and to those ivno are inadequate to judge of it for themselves. Philadelphia Dec. 24, 1813. Sir, We have examined, individually, your View of Ancient Geography and Ancient History, and cheerfully pronounce it a very valuable work, and calculated to be especially useful to the higher classes in the public seminaries of the United States. Benjamin Smith Barton, M. D. Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, iic. University of Pennsylvania. James G. Thomson, A. M. Professor of Languages, University of Pennsylvania. James Abercrombie, D. D. Director of the Philadelphia Academy. James Gray, D. D. \ Gray and WyUe's Samuel B. Wylie, A. M. J -Academy. Robert Mayo, M. D. Baltimore College^ OcU 22, 1813. Sir, I duly receive the parts of your Ancient Geography and History you have been so kind as to forward to me. I have no doubt of its being an useful and necessary work for the public semi- naries, especially with maps. I shall not fail, so soon as I am favoured with the work complete, to recommend it to the youth in this institution. I am. Sir, your very respectful and Most obedient humble Servant, SAMUEL KNOX. President of Baltimore College. Robert Mayo, M. D. Dartmouth College^ Dec, 27, 181S. Sir, I have the pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of a copy of your View of Ancient Geography and History, forwarded in a succession of sheets. The view of any of the learned sciences is enriched by em- bracing its relations and bearings, in the different ages of im- provement ; and no one can become an accomplished master of the same, without a knowledge of its state, and progress, in for- mer times. This remark is strikingly true, as applied to the geo- graphical branch.*— It presents, more than any other, lively ties of connexion between the Ancients and Moderns ; and is the pur- est aid in judging of their relative conditions. I have read, with satisfaction, the pages of your volume. It promises much benefit to the student — being calculated to fill an important chasm in its department, which has been too long ne- glected. The materials are judiciously selected ; they are arran- ged with consistency; and they are expressed with perspicuity and conciseness. The proposed Maps of the different countries and places noted in the tables, will greatly increase the utility and esti- mation of the performance. I shall be happy in promoting your useful object — and am Sir, your most sincere and Respectful Servant, JOHN WHEELOCK, L. L. D. Robert Mayo, M. D. President of Dartmouth Collie. Philadelphia^ Jan. 15, 1814. Sir, I have perused with pleasure, your View of Ancient Geography and Ancient History. It exhibits a mass of information of high importance to the Philosopher and the Christian, digested into an order unusually lucid and easy. A work of this description has, in our public seminaries, been long a desideratum, which I am satisfied it will well supply. In every effort of this nature, permit me to wish you great success, and to express my anticipation of the general diffusion of your work through our schools. I am, Sir, respectfully yours, W. STAUGHTON, D. D. Pastor of the Baptist Church, Sansom ft. Phil 'a. Robert Mayo, M. D. VIEAV or ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY PART I. NATURAL GEOGRAPHY. PRELIMINARY. Progress and extent of Ancient Geography. ON casting an eye over the Terra Veteribus Nota, as delineated on a single map, we perceive that the ancient geographers had some acquaintance with a considerable part of the three continents of Asia, Africa and Europe. It will also be observable that their acquaintance was much more extensive c.oastxvise^ than inland; their navigators having carried their commerce to Thynce^ the capital of Sin(s^ on the river Senus now Camboja, in the ulterior peninsula of India, where their Loan Ocean respects the east; circumnavigated Africa; and penetrated to the Thule^ now Shetland isles: here they acquired some idea of the Mare Pigrum or Northern Ocean, which they would fain connect with the £oan or Eastern Ocean by an extension of the Baltic under the name of Scythic, Amalchiiim, or 1 4 PRELIMINARY. Frozen Ocean, over a great part of the north of Europe* and Asia. But this error apart, their minute acquaintance was rather confined to a somewhat central position between the three continents; which, by its seas communicating with the ocean to the east and the west; and by its navigable rivers flowing on every hand from the interior of either continent to these seas^ is peculiarly appointed by nature for the nursery of civilization. The reason that they knew more of this region, is not that it was more populous, but that it was, from advantages of situation, the theatre of sociability — mother of science and rejinement: the reason that they knew less of the more inte- rior re;gions, is not that they were less populous, but that their inhabitants, from want of more abundant channels of communicacion, wtre immersed in so\\X.\i6.>i— -asylum of igno- rance and barbarism. For, though the civilized world of the ancients was populous almost to a miracle, yet the re- moter regions of either continent were in no very inferior degree supplied with their barbarous inhabitants; who, com- paratively speaking, confined themselves for the most part within the precincts of their own villages, &c., till the wanton encroachments of the Roman empire roused their implacable ferocity to destroy it. But to be a little more particular on the progress and extent of our proper subject — By ancient geography, (Scripture apart) we understand, whatever the Greek and Roman writers have left us on that subject. And it is observable of it, that time has prescribed to its progress, distinct and successive periods or ages. 1st. The information contained in the poems of Homer makes the frst age (if we may so speak) of ancient geo- graphy. Greece, the neighbouring shores of Italy, part • It will be seen in the detail that the knowledge of the ancients did not extend to the North Oapc, erroaeously called Jiuieat Promontoriwn. PUELIMINAKY, 5 of Asia, and a small portion of Africa toward Egypt, composed the whole of its object. 2nd. Those contracted limits of geography received no considerable aggrandizement till the conquests of Alexander the Great; which may form its secotid age or period; for the Greeks, before that period, had no knowledge of India but its name, and that of the Indus. 3rd. They would have remained equally ignorant of the West, if some of their historians had not mentioned the navigation of the Phoenicians, about the southern shores of Iberia or Spain; which constitutes an epoch in our subject that may be entitled its third age. 4th. The Roman domination, when it extended itself in the West, and towards the north of Europe, made us ac- quainted with the different countries of that quarter. The parts of Asia and Africa subjected to the same power, became also much better known than they had been hitherto. Thus what, according to some ancient writers, we may call the Roman W^orld, makes the fourth and principal age of ancient geography; which, being detailed with most mmute- ness and precision, of course predominates in these pages. Nothing more contributed to retard the improvement of the ancients in geography, than the opinion, That the earth was habitable only in temperate regions; for, according to this system, the torrid zone was a barrier that permitted no com- munication between the northern temperate zone which they inhabited, and the southern. Their intelligence being thus confined to a band or zone, they might with propriety call extension from west to east, length or longitude; and the more contracted space from north to south, width 01 latitude, Strabo, the most illustrious geographer of antiquity, was not undeceived in this opinion, which circumscribed the object of his science; he, nevertheless, extended it to some regions beyond the Tropic. Ptolemy extended its limits, and even advanced it beyond the Equinoctial line. And the Ganges, which bounded the investigations of Strabo, on the east, was not the line that terminated the geography of Q PRELIMINARY. Ptolemy. Navigation had opened the way through the ulterior countries as far as that of SiNyEj which we shall make known in the sequel of this volume. Thus much we conceived it indispensable to say on the progress and extent of ancient geography. But as our plan in the following tables will be to commence with the higher northern latitudes where geographical errors peculiarly abound, therefore, to avoid the appearance of stumbling in the threshold, we will also premise this First Part with Mr. Pinkerton's remarks on Pliny's geography of the north of Europe and Asia; hoping that these^ as well as many er- rors of the historic kind, to be noticed in like manner in the Preliminary to the Second Part, will stand hereafter, in consequence of his researches, singularly corrected. His words are — " Pliny's geography of the north is here given, as the most full and curious of all antiquity. The bounds of ancient knowledge on the west and south are fixed and clear. On the east, D'Anville has fully settled them. But the northern, the most important of all, to the history of Europe, D'Anville leaves as Cluverius ignorantly put them. *' The R'lphcemi moimtains of Pliny, as of Ptolemy, palpably run from east to west ; as he passes them to go to the Scythic Ocean. It is clear from Ptolemy, that they ran along the head of Tanais and are often named with Tanais by the ancients; for by all ancient accounts the Tanais rose in them. But this is nothing to the matter. The question is what the ancients thought. And it is clear that they often confounded a forest with a chain of moun- tains, as Pliny here does the Hercynzan forest. No wonder then that in civilized times no such mountains^ otherwise forests^ are to be found. The Riphccan forest^ I am con- vinced, was that now called Volkonski, still 150 miles long jrom the west, to Moscow on the east. It is also a range of small hills. " Timoeus, as we learn from other passages of Pliny, called the isle opposite Uaunonia by the name of Baltia. It is PRELIMINARY. 7 therefore a slip of Pliny when he puts this amon^ the nameless isles. What river the ancients called Paropami- susj is doubtful. There was a mountain and region Paro- pamisus at the head of the Indus. The Amakhian was evi- dently the eastern part of the Scythic Ocean. Present Sarasu, or some other river running north on the east of the Caspian, may be Paropamisus. " The Promontory Rubeas seems to me that on the west of the mouth of the river Rubo or Dwina, being the north point of the present Courland. Cluverius, who puts it in the north of Lapland shews strange ignorance. The ancients knew no more of Lapland than of America: and were never further north than Shetland,* and the south part of Scandi- navia. The Cronian seems here the north-east part of the Baltic sea. As Pliny tells us repeatedly, in other places, that Baltia\ or Basilia^ was the isle where, only, amber was found, it is clearly Glessaria of Prussia, not Scandinavia. The isles Oonce^ Sic, all grant to be those of Oesel, &c., at the mouth of the Finnish Gulf. " Cluverius is so witex\y foolish\ as to put the Sevo Mons of Pliny, in Norway; in which childish blunder he is blindly followed, as usual, by Cellarius and D'Anville, which last has not examined one tittle of the ancient geography of Germany, though the most important of all, to the history of Europe. Pliny's Sevo 3hns, is actually that chain be- tween Prussia and Silesia, called Assiburgius Mons^ by Ptol- emy, and now Zottenberg. In the map of modern Germany by Cluverius, this chain is fully marked, from the east of Bohemia and Silesia up to the Resehout. Tacitus mentions this Sevo 3Ions (though he gives not the name) as dividing the Siievi from the north to south. Most ancients regarded the Vistula as the eastern bound of Germany, and the Basterna- * The real Thule or Thyle of the ancients, as D'Anville shews. t Yet, for the sake of uniformity we have placed Ballia among the Scandinavian isles as being in the same sea. t Though we quote it, we do not sanction the abrupt phrase of our profound antiquary; who seems, from the tenour of his book, to pique himself upon that very exceptionable and vucourteons quality of mo?-oje-nc.??. 8 PRELLMINARY. as a German nation out of Germany; so that the Sevo Mons^ as running along the Vistula^ was on the eastern ex- tremity of Germany as Pliny states. ** The Scandinavia of Pliny, is the largest Scandia of Ptolemy, not reaching beyond the Wener lake. Ening'ia may be the south part of Finland, perhaps by the ancients believed another isle in the Scythian Ocean. The Hirri gave name to Irland or Virland^ in Icelandic accounts, now Reval. Sciri?ig's/iealy or the rock or town of the Scirrij seems to have been present Kronstadt, opposite St. Peters- burg. The gulf Cylipemis is apparently that of Finland : Lag-US is another name for the south of the Baltic or Cu- daniis. Fromontorium Cimbrorum is the north point of Jut- land. Cartris is Wendsyssel on the north of Jutland. Bur- chana is Funen, or Zealand. " The Tanais or Don was the ancient, as it is the modern boundary of Asia and Europe (about its mouth). But on the north, moderns have extended it to the Uralian moun- tains, along the river Oby; while the ancients brought it much further west, following the Tanais (throughout its course, we presume, as v/ell as that of the Turunthus or Duna, from the context). The east end of the Gulf of Finland 'was of course the ancient boundary between Asia and Europe. Here then Pliny begins, and goes to the east along the shores of a nonexistent ocean, the Scythic^ till he comes to the river Volga; which, with many of the ancients, he thought was an inlet between the Scythic Ocean and Caspian Sea. Lytarmisy which like his Tabis beyond Seres in Asia, is a nonexistent promontory, he puts about present Moscow. 'I'he opinion of a Scythic* Ocean seems to have prevailed in the eleventh century; lor Adam of Bremen says people could sail from the Baltic down to Greece. It seems also the Ocean of Darkness in Eastern writings. I know not if • Perhai)s this was only an error loci of the Frozen Ocean that occupies a higher uorlhLrii I'ltitude, of which some imperfect account in all probability had heeti given by Finnish and Sarmatic emigrants from that quarter. It was very easy at least to confound it with the Bdllic sea. PRELIMINARY, g its existence was not believed in Europe till the sixteenth century." It only remains for the tables to demonstrate the posi- tions alluded to in these strictures ofMr. Pinkerton on the modern errors concerning the northern geography of the ancients; lest indeed, we be excusable for alleging a presump- tive evidence in favour of so profound an interpreter, of ancient authorities; such as the well-known opinion of the ancients, That the earth ivas habitable only in temperate regions ; which, alone, might have sufficiently restrained their zeal for discovery, to have precluded them from an ac- curate acquaintance higher north than the judgment of our author is inclined to admit they possessed. PART 1. NATURAL GEOGRAPHY. TABULAR Vl£W. FIRST SERIES. OF SEAS, WITH THEIR INDENTATIONS OF PROMONTORIES, BAYS, AND MOUTHS OF RIVERS. THE slightest attention to the indented arrangement of the objects of this series of tables, will evince the design of representing, in some degree, the natural appearance of the sea coasts. The aqueous objects are marked in Romany Arithmetical, and Aljihabetical characters. The Roman character distinguishes the sea at the head of the table — as it does the head of every table through the book. The Arithmttical character distinguishes the sinuses mostly, or whatever aqueous object that has immediate connexion with the principal object of the table. The Aljihabetical character, distinguishes the rivers mostly, or whatever aqueous object that has mediate connexion only, with sucli principal sea of the table. The promontories are placed more or less in relief of the aqueous objects, as they are more or less prominent on the coasts. The objects that are put in parentheses in the column of ancient names, are not proper to the tables in which they so occur, but are introduced as conspicuous land marks, to define the situation of other intervening or contiguous objects : those that are similarly- couched, in the modern, without corresponding parentheses in the ancient column, are explicative substitutes for unknown, or non- existent modern names — and this last idea, indeed, is adopted in every part of the work. o 12 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, Ancieiit. I. OCEAN US SCYTHICUS; (amalchium by the natives). Promontorium Cimbrorum, 1. Mare Suevicum vel Codanus, Venedicus sou Lagus Sinus, a. Viadus vel Suevus fluvius, Sevo Mons terminus, b. Vistula fluvius, c. Chronus vel Rubofluvlus, Prom. Rubeas, 2. Cronium Mare, a. Turunthus fluvius, (Irland vel Virland), b. Cylipenus Sinus, (Sciringsheal), Prom. Lytarmis, Modern. I. THE BALTIC SEA formed a part; the rest fictitious. North point of Jutland. 1. The Baltic sea as far as Courlai.d point. a. The river Oder. Resehout Promontory. b. The river Vistula. c. The river Niemen. North point of Courland. 2. east of said point. a. The river Dwina. (now Reval city). b. Gulf of Finland. (Kronstadt city). (A summit near Moscow). II. OCEANUS OCCIDENTA- LIS, VEL MARE ATLAN- TICUM. 1. Mare Pigrum vel Concretum, Promontorium Texalum, 2. Oceanus Germanicus, a. Boderia iEstuarium, b. Alaunus fluvius, Prom. Ocellum, c. Abus fluvius, d. Metaris ^Estuarium, e. Thamesis .Estuarium, Prom. Cantium. f. Fretum Gallicum, Prom. Itium, g. Helium Ostium, h. IMedium Ostium, i. Flcvum Ostium, j. Visurgis fluvius, k. Albis fluvius, Prom. Epidium, Pi-om. Robogdium, 3. Mare Hibernicum, a. Glota jEsiuarium, Novum Chersonesus, b. Ituna ^btuarium, c. Moricantbc vEstuurium, d. Deva vel Devana .Estuar. Prom. Ganganorum, Prom. Iberon vel Sacrum, II. ATLANTIC OCEAN. 1. Northern or Frozen Ocean. Buchanness Promontory. 2. German Ocean. a. Firth of Forth. b. The river Avon. Spurn Head. c. The river Humber. d. The Wash. c. Mouth of the Thames. (Near Margate.) f. Dover Strait. (Near Calais). g. (Mouth of the Mease), h. (Mouth of the Rhine). i. (outlet of Zuyderzce). j. The riv,';r Weser. k. The river Efbc. Mull of Cantyre. Fair Head. 3. Irish Sea. a. Firth of Clyde. Mull of Galloway. b. Sol way Firth. c. Moricambe Bay. d. Mouth of the Dec Brachy Pull. Carnsorc Point. SEAS, BA.YS, PnOMOXTORlES, 8c. IS jincicnt. Prom. Octapitarum, e. Sabrina iEstuarium, Prom. AntivestaeumvelBolerium, 4. Oceanus Bntannicus, Prom. Ocrinum, a. Uxellae iEstuarium, b. Sequanii fluvius, Prom. Goboeum, 5. Oceanus Cantabricus vel Acjuitanicus, a. Liger fluvius, b. Garumna fluvius, Prom. Artabrum, Celticum vel Nervium, 6. Durius fluvius, Prom. Lunarium, Prom. JNIagnum, 7. Tagus fluvius. Prom. Earbaricum, Prom. Sacrum, 8. Gaditanus Sinus, a. Anas fluvius, b. Baetis fluvius, [culeum, 9. Prelum Gaditanum vel Her- 10. Lixus fluvius minor, Atlas Minor vel soloeis, Solis Mons, Prom. Herculis, Atlas Major, 11. Lixus fluvius major, vel Salathus, Gannaria Extrema, (Cerne Insula),* 12. Chretes fluvius, 13. Daradus fluvius, Prom. Asinarium, 14. Stachir vel Bambotus fluv. Hesperi Cornu (of Pliny), 15. Western Horn (M. Rennell) a. Nia fluvius (Ptolemy), Hesperi Cornu (of Piolenn) vel Deorum Currus Mons, 15, South. Horn (Maj. Rennell) Southern Horn (of Pliny ),t Modern. St. David's Head. e. Bristol Channel. Lands End — of England. 4. British Channel. Lizard Point. a. Plymouth Harbour. b. The Seine. Lands-End of Bretagne. 5. Bay of Biscay. a. The Loire. b. The Garonne. Cape Finisterre. 6. The river Douro. Cape Peniche. Cape Roca de Sintravo. 7. The river Tajo. Cape d'Espichel. Cape de St. Vincent. 8. Bay of Cadiz. a. The river Guadiana. b. The river Guadalquivir. 9. Strait of Gibraltar. 10. The Laroche orArais. Cape Canlin, or Cape Blanco (minor). Tafelane Point. Cape Ger. ('ape Bajadore. 11. The Cyprian, or River of Gold. Cape Blanco (major). (Arguin Island). 12. The river St. John's. 13. The river Senegal. Cape Verde. 14. The river Gambia. Cape Roxo. 15. Bissago Bay and Islands, a. The Rio Grande. Cape Sagres or Tumbo, (Chariot of the Gods); heights of Serra Leona. 16. Bay of Sherbo. Cape St. Anre (S. point of Sherbo). * The utmost colony ionniled t>v Hanno; his Yoyasre farther south to the Sontbern-horn, where he slopped for the want of provisions, being confined to theohject of discoverr. 7 See Major. Kennell's Herodotus, for JrJanno's voyage on the coast of Africa. 14 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. III. MARE NOSTRUM, VEL INTERMUM, Promontorium Abyla, n Columnae 1 . Fretum Hercu- / leum, I Promontorium Calpe,^ Herculis. 2. Malaca Portus, Prom. Charidenum, 3. Virgitanvis Sinus, Prom. Scombraria, 4. lUicitanus Sinus, Prom. Dianium, 5. Swcronensis Sinus, a. Iberus fluvius, Prom. Pyrenseum, 6. Gallicus Sinus, a. Rhodanus fluvius, Prom. Cilharistes, 7. Ligusticus Sinus, S. ^>ardoum Mare, a. Fossa Fretum, 9. Mare Tyrrheum, Tuscum, vel Infeinim, a. Arnus fluvius, b. Tiber fluvius. Prom. Circium, c. Liris fluvius, d. Vulturnus fluvius, Prom. Misenum, e. Crater Sinus, Prom. I^iiuervse, f. Paestanus Sinus, Prom. Palinurum, g. Laus Sinus, h. Terinaeus Sinus, Prom. Leucopetra, i. Fretum Siculum, Pro*!. Pelorum, Prom. Lilybxum, Prom. Pachynum, 10. Mare Siculum, Prom. Herculis, 1 1. Ionium Mare* (continued) Prom. Cocintum, a. Scylacius Sinus, Alodern. III. THE MEDITERRANEAN SEA. Abyla or little Atlas. 1 . Strait of Gibraltar. Rock of Gibraltar. 2. Harbour of Malaga. Cape Gata. 3. (SouUi of Carthago Nova). Cape Palos. 4. East of Ancient Iliisis. Cape Martin. 5. (East of Saguntus). a. The river Ebro. Cape Creus. ; 6. Gulf of Lyons. a. The river Rhone. Cape Cicier. 7. Gulf of Genoa. 8 Sea of Sardinia. a. Strait Bonifacio. 9. Sea of Naples. a. The river Arno. b. The river Tiber. Monte Cercello. c. The river Gariglia. d. The river Vulturno. Cape Miseno. e. Bay of Naples. Cape Minerva or Campanello. f. Gulf of Salerno. Cape Palinuro. g. Gulf of Laio. h. Gulf of St. Eufemia. Cape Piattaro. i. Strait of Messina. Cape Faro. ") Three Cape Boeo. > corners Cape Passara. J of Sicily. 10. Sea of Sicily. Cape of Spartivenlo. 1 1 . The Ionian Sea. Cape Stilo. a. Gulf of Squilaco. • .\s it n-spects Italy, to vliich the coast Af tlie Adfialic succeeds before tlic Ionian as it respects Grcecie. SEAS, BAYS, PROMONTORIES, &c. 15 Ancient. Prom Lacinium, b. Tarentinus Sinus, Prom. Salentinum vel lap/gium, 12. Mare Hadriaticum, vel Su- perum, a. Urias Sinus, Prom. Gargarum, b. Rubico fluvius, c. Septem Maria, d. Tergestinus Sinus, e. Flanaticus Sinus, f. Manius Sinus, Prom. Nyniphseum, Prom. Acro-ceraunia, (11). Ionium Mare,* (Nicopolis), c. Sinus Ambracius, (Actium), Prom. Leucata (Leucadia), d. Myrtuntium Mare, e. Achelous fluvius. Prom. Anti Rhiumf, f. Corintiiiacus Siinis, (c) Crissseus Sinus, Prom. Pharygium, (6) Alcyonium Mare, Prom. Olmias, (Neptuni Templum), Promon. Rhium, Prom. Araxum, g. Cyllenicus Sinus, Prom. Hyrmina, Prom. Chclonites, h. Chelonites Sinus. Prom. Ichthys vel Phaea, i. Alpheus fluvius, j. Cyparissius Sinus, Prom. Cyparissius, Prom Acritas, 13. Messeniacus Sinus, Prom. Taenareum, 14. Laconicus Sinus, a. Eurotas fluvius. Prom. Malea, 15. ^gaeum Mare, (I). Myrtoum Mare, a. Argolicus Sinus, Modern. Cape Colonna. b. Gulf of Tarento. Cape Lecica. (Heel of Italy). 12. Adriatic sea or Gulf of Venice. a. Gulf of Manfredonia. Cape Viestice. b. The river Fiumesino. c. Mouths of the Po. d. Gulf of Trieste. e. Gulf of Quarnero. f. Gulf of Brazza. Cape Nymphe. (Opposite the Heel of Italy). (11). Ionian Sea. (Prevedti-Veccheia). c. Gulf of Arta. (Azio). Cape Ducato (Lovers' Leap). d. Gulf of St. Maura. e. The Aspro Potamo. Dardanelles of Lepanto. f. Gulf Lepanto. (a) Gulf of Salona. (A Pr. between these Bays). (A) East end of Lepanto. (A Pr. in theAlcyonium) (Opposite to Pharygium). (See Anti-Rhiumf). Cape Papa. Promontories and bays on the western coast of the Morea. i. The river Alfeo. j. Gulf of Arcadia. Southern cape of Cyparissius Cape Gallo. \j\nws. 13. Gulf of Coron. Cape Matapan. 14. Gulf of Colokythia. a. The Royal river. Cape Malio. 15. Archipelago or ^gaeansca, (1. On the east of Morea). a. Gulf of Napoli. As it respects Greece, being No. 11. cootinued. 16 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. Prom Struthuntum, b. Herittione Sinus, Prom. Bucephalum, Prom. Scyiiaeum, c. Sai'onicus Sinus, Prom. Sunium, Prom. Caphareum, (2.) Euripus, (3.) Opontius Sinus, Prom. Cenaeum, > Prom. Cerinthus,5 (4j. Maliacus Sinus, Prom. Posidium, (5). PagasKus vel Pelasgicus Sinus, Prom. Sepias, (6). Thermaicus Sinus, a. Peneus fluvius, b. Haliacmon fluvius, c. Erigon fluvius, cl. Axius fluvius. Prom. Canastroeum, (7). Toronaicus Sinus, Prom. Ampelos, (8). Singilicus Sinus, Prom. Acro-Atlios, (9). Strymonicus Sinus, a. Strymon fluvius, b. Mestus vel Nestus fluvius. Prom. Serrhium, (10). Melanis Sinus, a. Hebrus fluvius. Prom. Mastusia (Thr, Cherso- nesus), (ll). HellespK)nlus, Prom. Sigeum (near Troy), Prom. Lectum, (12). Adramytdum Sinus, (is), Smyrneus Sinus, a. Hermus fluvius. Prom. Melsena Acra, Prom. Coryceon, (14). Caystrus fluvius, Prom. Mycale, (15). Icarium Marc, a. INIeandcr fluvius. Prom. Latmus, b. Issus Sinus. Modern, Cape Porraqua. b, C (on the eastern coast of \ Argolis). Cape Skilleo. c. Gulf of Engia. South point of Attica. (South-east end of Negropont.) (a.') Strait of Negropont. (3. North expansion of above Strait.) (West and North points of Ne- gropont). (4). Gulf of Malia. Cape Isola. (5). Gulf of Volo. Cape St. George. (6). Gulf of Thessalonica. a. The river Peneus. b. The river Platamone. c. The river Vardar. d. The river Calico. Cape Canouistro. (7). Gulf of Cassandra. Cape Xacro, (8). Gulf of Monte Santo. Cape Monte-Santo. (9). Gulf of Contessa. a. The river Strymon. b. The river Mesto. Cape Macri. (10) Gulf of Saros. a. The river Marisa. Cape Greco. (ll). Strait of Dardanelles. Cape Ineihisari. Cape Baba. (12) Gulf of Adramitti. (13). Bay of Ismir. a. The river Sarabat. Black Point. Cape Curco. (14). The little Meander. (Opposite the Isle of Samos). (15. Part of Archipellago). a. The river Meander. jNIount Latmus. b. Bay of Asscm Kalasi. SEAS, BAYS, PR0M0]#OlilES, &c. ir jlncieiit. (Halicarnassus city), c. Ceramicus Sinus, Prom. Triopium, d. Daridis Sinus, Rliodus (resumed below), (16). Creticum Mare, Prom. Criu Metopon, Prom. Samonium, Rhodus Insula, 1 6. Telmissus vel Glaucus Si- nus. Prom. Sacrum, 17. Pamphylium Mare, a. Cataractes fluvius, Prom. Anemurium, 18. Issicus Sinus, a. Pyramus fluvius, b. Pinarus fluvius, Amanus IMons, 19. Mare Ciiicium, a. Orontes fluvius, Aradus {ci firojccling^ — 20. Piicenicium Mare, a. Eleutherus fluvius. Prom. Tlieo-Prosopon, a. Leontos fluvius, (Tyrus Insula), (Aco, vel Ptolemais — city), (Turris Stratonis), a. (Jamniae vel Jabnae portus) b. (Palus Sirbonis), Casus Mons, 21. Mare jEgyptum, a. Jigypii vel Nili Ostia, (Pharos Insula, v.ear Alexan- b. Plinthinetes Sinus, Catabathuius Minor vel Cher- sonesus Parvus, Catabathmus major, Prom. Phycus, 22. Syrtis Major, Prom. Triaeorium vel Cephal^, 23. Cinyphs fluvius, (Meninx Insula), 24. Syrtis Minor, a, Tritonis fluvius, Prom. Hermoeum, 25. Bagradas fluvius, J\Iodern. (Hodroun castle, on a Prom.) c. Bay of Keramo. Cape Crio. d. (Part of the Gulf Maori). Island of Rhodes. ( 1 6. Part of the Archipelago). Cape Crio. > Kxtiemities of Cape Salamone. 3 Crete oi- Caiuliu. Rhodes (see above), 16. Part of the Gulf Maori. Cape Kelidoni. 17. (Part of the Levant). a. The river Dodcnsoui. Cape Anernur. 18. Gulf of Aise. a. The river Geihoun. b. The river Dciisou. Al-Lucan. 19. (Part of the Levant), a. The river Asi. Raud — rock ^ cz(y. 20. (Part of the Levant), a. The great River, (Divine Countenance). a. The river Casmich. (Tyre, site of). (Arse, on a point of land), (Site of Cassarea). a. (Port of Jebna). b. (Sebaket-Bardoil). Cape del Kas or Chisel. 21. (Coast of the Delta). a. Mouths of the Nile, (Now part of the continent). b. (west of Pharos). Ras-Jathe. Akabet-Assolom. Ras-al-Sem. 22. Gulf of Sitra. Cape Mesrata or Kanem. 23. The Wadi-quaham. (lerba or Zerbi Island). 24. Gulf of Kabes or Gabes. a. The river Farooun, Cape Bon, (nearest to Sicily.) 25. The river Mezjerad. 18 View of a%cient geography. Prom. ApoUinis, Prom. Candidum, Prom. Tretum, 26. Ampsagas fluvius, Prom. Metagonium. 27. Molochath vel Malva fluv. Prom. Rusadir, (Prom. Abyla), Modern. Cape Ras-Zebid. Cape Serrat or Ras-el Abidad, Cape Sebda-ruz or Burgarone. 26. The river Wad-il-Kibir. Cape Harsgone. 27. The river Mulva. Cape Tres-Forcas. (See the begimiing of the table). IV. PONTUS EUXINUS. IV. EUXINE OR BLACK SEA. (1. Hellespontus), 2. Propontis, a. Granicus fluvius, b. Rhyndacus fluvius, 3. Bosporus Thracius, Prom. Thynias, 4. Danubus vel Ister fluvius, 5. Tyras fluvius, 6. Borysthenes fluvius, Dromus Achillis, 7. Carcinites Sinus, Prom. Criumetopon or Ram's Fore head, S. Bosporus Cimmerius, 9. Palus Moeotis, a. Tanais fluvius, 10. Cerceticus Sinus, 1 1. Amiseus Sinus, a. Thermodon fluvius, b. Iris fluvius, c. Halys fluvius, Prom. Carambis, a. Sagaris vel Sangarius fluv. (12. Bosporus Thracius), 1. (see ./5i.gaeum Mare,(No. i 1). 2. Sea of Marmora. a. The river Ousvola. b. (falls into Marmora). 3. Strait of Constantinople. Cape Tiniada. 4. The river Danube. 5. The river Dneister. 6. The river Dnieper. (Cape between Dnieper & Ne- cropyla.) 7. Necropyla or Funei-al Gate. Karadje-Bourun (or Black Nose). 8. Strait of Cafa or Zabache. 9. Sea of Azoff". a. The river Don. 10. ') (on the coast of Cir- 11. 5 cassia). a. The river Termeh. b. The Ikil-ermark. c. The Kizel-ermark. Cape Kerempi. a. The river Sakaiia. (12). See the beginning of the table). V. CASPIUM VEL HYRCA- NUM MARE,* 1. Rha fluvius, 2. Jaxartes fluv. -(false Tanais), 3. Oxus fluvius, V. CASPIAN SEA. 1. The river Walga. 2. The river Sir or Sihon. 3. The river Gihon. • Taken for a gulf of the Scytliic Ocean at .-x later period than the time of Herodo- t«s who was better iniormed. SEAS, RAYS, PROjMON TORIES, &c. 19 Ancient. 4. Siderls fluvius, 5. Socaiida fluvius, 6. Araxes fluvius, 7. Cyrus fluvius, Modern. 4. The river Ester. 5. The river Abi-Scoun. 6. The river Aras. 7. The river Pcrsis or Kur. VI. EOUS OCEANUS. 1. Senus fluvius, Prom. Satyrorum, 2. Magnus Sinus, a. Serus fluvius, Prom. Magnum, VI. EASTERN OCEAN. 1. The river Camboja. Point of Camboja, 2. Guif of Siam. a. The river Menan. Cape Malay. VII. OCEANUS INDICUS. (Prom. Magnum), 1. Gangeiicus Sinus, a. Perinuilicus Sinus, b. Sabaricus Sinus. Prom. Tamala {et Opidum), c. Ganges fluvius, Prom. Caliigicum, d. Colchicus Sinus, Prom. Comaria, 2. Erythraeum Mare, (l). Barygazenus Sinus, 2. Canthi vt-.-. Baraces Sinus, a. Indus fluvius, (3). Terabdon Sinus, a. Arbis vel Arabiri fluvius, b. Cophanta fluvius, Prom. Carpeiia, (4). Persic us Sinus, a. Araxes ve' Aroses fluvius, b. Tigris fluvius, c. Euphrates fluvius, d. (Tylos Insula), Prom. Mac eta, Prom. Syagros, (5). Sacaiitcs Sinus, a. Prion fluvins, (6). Avaiites Sinus, (7). Sinus Arabicus, a. ^laniticus SiiiUs, PiOna. Phara vel Posidium, VII. INDIAN OCEAN. (See the last table.) 1. Bay of Bengal. a. Strait of Malacca. b. Gulf of Martaban. Cape Al-Demiou (and city ). c. The river Ganges, Cape Calymere or Calla-Medu. d. Guif of Manara or Kilkar. Cape Comorin. 2. The Arabian Sea. (l). Gulf of C'am.bay. (2). Gulf of Sindi. a. The river Indus. (3). west of the latter. a. The Afit-ab. b. The river Monde. Cape Jask. (4). Persian Gulf. a. The Bend-Emir. b. The river Basalinfa. c. The river Frat. d. (Bahrain). Cape Macandon. Cape Ras-al-Hhad. (5). Gulf of Herbs. a. The river Prim. (fi). Babelmandel. (7). The Red Sea. a. Gulf of Bahr-el'Acaba Cape Ras-Mahamed. 20 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. b. Heroopolitinus Sinus, Prom. Aromatum,* Modern . b. Gulf of Suez. Cape Guardafui. VII. BRANCHES OF THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS. 1. Rhenus fluvius, a. Vahalis fluvius, b. Flevus fluvius, c. Mosella fluvius, d. Moenus fluvius, 2. Padus fluvius, a Padusa, b. Caprasia, c. Sagis, d. Volana, e. Eridanus &c, f. Ollius fluvius, g. Addua fluvius, h. Ticinus fluvius, i. Tanarus fluvius, j. Duria Major fluvius, 3. Danubius fluvius, a. Savus fluvius, b. Tibiscus fluvius, c. Dravus fluvius, d. Marus fluvius, e. Aenus fluvius, 4. Nilus vel Jigyptus fluvius, a. Canopicum, b. Bolbitinum, .2 c. Sebenayticum, y. d Phatniticum, e. Mendesium, f. Taniiicum, iE g- Pelusium, h. Asiijpu^ fluvius, i. Gir fluvius, 1. The river Rhine. a. The Waal. [zee). b. The Ulie {and the Zuyder- c. The Moselle. d. The Mein. 2. ThePo. Mouths of the Po. f. The river Oglio. g. The river Adda, h. The river Tesino. i. The river Tanoro. j. The river Doria. . The river Danube. a. The river Save. b. Tlie river Teisse. c. The river Drave. d. The river Morava. e. The river Inn. . The river Nile. a. Maadie or the passage. b. Rascid. c. Bercloss. d. Damiat. e. Dibc. f. Eumnie-Farrage.- g. Tinch. h. The White river, i. The Blue river. • Further south, the coast of Africa was little known to the Anclrnts, tliough tliat continent Masljtiicved to liavt' heeii circiimnavigatcd n: (In Sicily). Livadia limne LakeMolini. } interior of ItalTf. ■\ m Greece. IL 1. Samochonites lacus, 2. Genesareth lacus, 3. Asphaltites lacus, 4. Arrissa lacus, LAKES IN ASIA. 1. Lake Bahr-el-Houlei. 2. Sea of Tiberias. 3. Dead or Salt sea. Sec. 4. Lalte Van. 1. Sirbonis lacus, 2. Mareotis lacus, 3. Moeris* lacus, 4. Coloe lacus, 5. Pallas et Tritonis Paludes, in. LAKES IN AFRICA. 1. Sebaket-Bardoil. 2. (near Alexandria). 3. Bathen'or the Deep. [Nile) 4. (Ptolemy's source of the 5. Farooun and Loudeah. * The celebrated artificial lake of ancient Kgvpt, according to Herodotus and Dio. dorus. There was another lake in Egypt, called Alffiris, that was of Nature's prodae- lion, noticed by Strabo and Ftolemy. THIRD SERIES. MOUNTAINS. I. MOUNTAINS IN EUROPE. Ancient. 1. Grampius Mons, 2. Sevo Mons, 3. Hercynii, Riphiae vel Hyper- borie Silvae, seu Montes,* 4. Pyrenise Montes, 5. Alps Montes. a. Alpis Marilima, b. Alpis Pennina, c. Aipis Graiae, d. Alpis Cottiae, f. Alpis Noricse, g. Alpis Rhaeticae, h. Alpis Venetae, [pates, i. Alpis BaStarnicse vei Car- 6. Apenninus Mons, 7. Vesuvius Mons, 8. jEtna Mons, 9. Haenius Mons, 10. Pindus Mons, I\Iodern. 1. The Grampian Hills. 2. Zottenbers^ (see Preliminary) 3. Volkonski (see Preliininary) The Pyrenees. The Alps. a. (on the gulf of Genoa). b. Little St. Bertrand. c. Great St. Bertrand. d. Mount Genivere. t} between the Adriatic sea and the Danube. i. Carpathian mountains. . Apennine mountains. 7. Mount Vesuvius. 8. Mount ^tna. 9. Mount Eminehdag. 1 0. (between Thessaly Sc Epirus). II. •mountains IN ASIA. 1. Caucasus Mons, 2. Taurus Mons, a. Amanus mons, b. Anti-taurus, c. Matinei ratintes, d. Moschicus mons, e. Niphates mons, f. Amoranta mons, g. Paropamisus mons, h. Imaus mons. Sec. 1. Mount Caucasus. 2. Mount Taurus. 1 These extended, interruptedly ! from Asia Minor to Chinese Tartary ; their corresponding names not clear of ambiguity. • The forests of llie north of Europe and Asia were conroiinded by the Ancients with the iiica of mouutainsj which, in difl'crent parts, have iiasscd under tliesc denomi- Batioiis. ISLANDS. 23 III. MOUNTAINS IN AFRICA. jincient, 1. Lunae monies, 2. Arabicus mons, 3. Lybicus mons, 4. Atlas minor, 5. Atlas major, 6. Deorum Currus mons, • Modern. 1. Mountains of the Moon. 2. (Between the Red Sea and Nile). 3. (West of the Nile). 4. Cape Cantin. 5. Bajadore Cape. 6. Heights of Serra Leona. FOURTH SERIES. OF ISLANDS. I. ISLANDS IN THE BALTIC. 1. Bergon insula, 2. Nerigon insula, 3. Scandinavia, vel Scandia in- sula, 4. Burchana insula, 5. Codanovia insula, 6. Baltia, Electrides, vel Gles- saria insula, 7. Oonae vel Hippopodum In- sula, 8. Eningia insula, • (The south of Norway), (The south of Sweden). 4. Funen. 5. Zealand. 6. (At the Mouth of the Vis- tula). 7. Oseland Dego. 8. (The south of Finland). II. ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC. 1. Thule vel Thyle*, 2. Ebudes insulae, 3. Hibernia vel lerne, 4. Monaeda vel Mona, 5. Mona, 6. Albion vel Britannia, 7. Vectis, 1. Orkney and Shetland Isles. 2. Hebrides or Western Isles. 3. Ireland. 4. Man. 5. Anglesey. 6. Britain. 7. Isle of Wight. • Erroaeotisly applied to Iceland, which Trvas unkno^ii to the Ancients. S4 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. Modern. 8 Riduna, 8. Alderney. 9. Suimia, • 9. Guernsey. 10. Csesarea 10. Jersey. 11. Uxantis, 11. Ushant. 12. Vindilis, 12. Belle Isle. 13. Uliarus, 13. Oleron. 14. Gades vel Gadir, 14. (Site of Cadiz). 15. Paea (of Ptolemy), 15. Madeira. 16. Fortunatae Insulse, 16. The Canaries. a Junonia, a. Palma. b. Capraria, b. Gomera. c. Pluvialia vel Ombrios, c. Ferro. d. Nivaria, d. Tenerif, e. Canaria, e. Canary. f. Purpurariae Insulse, f. Fortuventura et Langarota 17. Cerne Insula, 17. Arguin. 18. Gorgades Insulse, 18. Bissagos Isles. III. ISLANDS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN. 1. Pityusae Insulae, a. Ebusus, b. Ophiusa, 2. Baleares vel Gymnesiae in- sulae, a. Major Baleares, b. Minor Baleares, 3. Corsica vel Cyrnos, 4. Sardinia vel Ichnusa, 5. Ilva, 6. jEolise vel Vulcanise insulae. 7. SiciUa, Sicania vel Trinacria, 8. Issa insula, 9. Corcyra Nigra, 10. Saso, 11. Corcyra Phaeaciorum, 12. Leucadia, 13. Cephallenia, 14. Zacynthus, 15. Strophades, 16. Creta, 17. Dium, 1 8. jEgilia, 19. Cythera, 20. Cycladae Insulae, a. Melos, b. Cinaolus, 1. (West of the Balearic isles). a. Ivica. b. Formentera. 2. The Balearic isles. a. Majorca. b. Minorca. 3. Corsica. 4. Sardinia. 5. Elba. 6. Li pari Isles. 7. Sicily. 8. Lissa. 9. Curzola. 10. Saseno. 11. Corfu. 12. Leucadia. 13. Cefalonia. 14. Zante. 15. Strivali. 16. Candia. 17. Stan Dia. 18. Cerigotto. 19. Cerigo. 20. The Cyclades. a. Milo. b. Argentiera. ISLANDS. 25 Ancient. c. Siphnus, d. Seriphus, e. Cythnus, f. Ceos, g. Andros, h. Tenos, i. Syros; j. Delos et Rhenea insulse, k. Myconus, 1. Naxos, m. Paros, n. Oliarus, o. los, p. Sicinus, q. Pholegandrus, r. Thera, s. Anaphe, t. Astypolea, &c. 21. ^gina, 22.Calauria, 23. Salamis, 24. Helena vel Macris, 25. Belbina, 26. Euboea, 27. Scyros, 28. Scyathus, 29. Scopelos, 30. Halonesus, 31. Preparethus, 32. Thasos, 33. Samothrace, 34. Imbro3, 35. Lemnos, 36. Tenedos, 37. Arginustae Insulae, 38. Lesbos, 39. Chios. 40. Samos, 41. Sporades insulae, a. Icaria. b. Pathmos, c. Leros, d. Calymna, e. Cos, f. Nysirus, g. Teles, h. Carpathus, i. Rhodus, 42. Cyprus, Modern. c. Siphanto. d. Scrpho. e. Thermia. f. Zia. g. Andro. h. Tina. i. (West of Delos). j. Sdili. k. Myconi. 1. Naxia. m. Paros. n. Antiparos. o. Nio. p. Sikino. q. Policandro. r. Santorin. s. Nanphio. t. Stanphalia, &c. 21. Engia. 22. Corsaire, 23. Colouri 24. Macro-nisi. 25. Lavousa. 26. Negropont. 27. Syra. 28. Sciathus. 22. Scopelus. 30. Dromo. 31. Pelagnisi. 32. Thapso. 33. Samothraki. 34. Imbro. 35. Staiimen. 36. Tenedos. 37. Arginusi (three isles). 38. Mytilin. 39. Scio. 40. Samos. 41. (In the Icarian sea). a. Nicaria. b. Pathmos. c. Leros. d. Calmine. e. Stanco or Lango. f. Nisari. g. Piscopia. h. Scarpanto. i. Rhodes. 42. Cyprus. 26 VIE^V OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. jincient. 43. Tyrus (site of Tyre), 44. Pharos (near Alexandria), 45. Meninx, 46. Melita, 47. Cercina, 48. Lopadusa, Modern. 43. (The city is called Suv). 44. (Part of the continent). 45. Zerbi or Jerba. 46. Malta. 47. Kerkeni. 48. Lampedusa. IV. ISLANDS IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. 1. Jabadii insula, 2. Tacola, 3. Sindae, 4. Barussae, 5. Maniolse, 6. Bonae Fortunse, 7. Taprobana vel Salice, 8. Insulse ante Taprobanum, 9. Tylos (in the Persian Gulf), 10. Dioscoridis, Nicobar isles. 1. Sumatra. 2. Junkselon. 3. 4.^ 5. Little Andaman. 6. Great Andaman. 7. Isle of Ceylon. 8. IVIaldives islands. 9. Bahrain. 10. Socotora. PART II. PRELIMINARY. ORIGIN AND MIGRATIONS OF PARENT NATIONS, ACCORDING TO THE BEST PROFANE AUTHORITY. Previously to entering on the detail of the civil divisions, as they may be termed, in contra- distinction from the natural divisions just given, of seas, rivers, lakes, islands moun- tains &c. it is conceived that infinite advantage will result to the student, from a concise view of the distinct races of man- kind known to the ancients, with their migrations, so far as Mr. John Pinkerton's " Dissertation on the Goths" enables us to speak on so large a subject. For without some idea of these dawnings of civil history, out of which che first deno- minations of civil geography originate ; this- would necessarily be obscure from beginning to end, as that would equally be, un- der a like circumstance. — Such is the reciprocity of light and illustration between history and geography. As Mr. Pinkerton but slightly hints at the scriptural ac- count of the origin of nations ; and, speaking of the accounts of the ScijtliK given by some of the fathers of the church, says, *' Perhaps it may be thought that these ecclesiastical authorities 4 28 PRELIMINRAY. prove too much, as they mark the whole immediale descen- dants of Noah as Scythians; and of course might prove all the nations of the earth to be Scythians, as by Scripture ac- count they all sprung from Noah," therefore the student must regard the following sketch as derived by Mr. P. from the most approved writers of profane history — sacred history being consigned apart as inadequate here. But as this summary is intended to be a key to general history, both the sacred ac- count of the plantation of the earth, and sacred geography, &c. form Part the Third of this work; where it will appear that the sacred and profane accounts corroborate each other, much more than seems to justify our author's neglect of the former. In the course of the following sketch, the reader will observe that the Scythians^ Getcv, or Goths occupy by much the greater portion of our attention; but not unjustly, as they were not only the progenitors of almost all modern Europe, but of an- cient Greece and Rome, as well as the greater part of Asia Minor; thereby rendering themselves almost as highly dis- tinguished above the rest of mankind in ancient, as in modern history. But to the point — Not to mention the host of authorities and numberless quo- tations given by Mr. P., which he has most laboriously, and no doubt judiciously examined, in order to restore these " historic truths" to light, we shall content ourselves with giving a plain narrative of what we find to our purpose ; as it would derogate exceedingly against the continuity as well as brevity wished to be maintained here. Therefore, drawing to a focus the bril- liant lights irradiating from every page of his invaluable work, we gather an idea of seven distinct aboriginal races of men, viz. Is^ The Qtinese^ 2nd. The East Indians^ 3d. The Scy- thians, 4rth. Tht ui.st/ria7is^ 5th, 'Y\\e Sarmatians, 6. The CeltSy 7th. The Fins or Laplanders ; of which the five first were Asi- atic^ and the latter two European. I. THE CHINESE. Our author informs us that the Chinese and Japanese are infallibly, as their language and history declare, a grand PRELIMINARY. 39 aboriginal nation. Thnt the Tartars (a) were a colony from them, and that their wars with the Chinese can be traced back to 200 years before Christ ; in which, about 87 years before Christ, the Chinese obtained a prodigious victory over them. After this, their vast nations fell into civil wars. In process of time, the numerous hordes that were vanquished, moved west in two divisions. One division setded in the confines of present Persia, while the other, under the name of — Huns, passed north west over the vast river Walga, and poured into Europe about 375 years after Christ, in such amaz- ing numbers as no valour could withstand. They first encoun- tered the Alani whom they overpowered, but admitted as allies. The Alani and the other Gothic nations — who, even to the Caledonian woods of the Picts, were of large limbs, elegant and blooming features, and light hair — were astonished at the very forms of these new invaders, distinguished by squat limbs, flat noses, broad faces, small black ejes, dark hair, with little or no beard ; as indeed are the present Tartars. The Ostro- goths also yielded to the Hunnic swarms, and were admitted as allies on condition of fighting in their armies. The Huns now commanded by Balamir, as they were afterwards by three others before the famous Atiila, entered the Vesigothic terrri- tory, and expelled the inhabitants, who found it vain to resist such myriads of warlike invaders. *"' But as the Huns came not in upon the Scythic settlements till the fourth century of our aera, there is every reason to con- clude that the inhabitants, then far advanced in civilization, remained in their possessions (contemplating a period subse- quent to their successful career); for the Goths who came into the Roman Empire are counted by thousands, whereas those who remained (of the Romans we presume) may be rec- koned by millions; and Busbequius, with others, shews that the peasants of Crim Tartary still speak the Gothic. In the year 453, Ardaric, king of the Ostrogoths^ assisted by the GepidcCy defeated the HunSyhc. The remainder of the European Huns, much reduced, were afterwards nearly extinguished by the Igours (a). " Mogul seems to be ihe rightful appellation for this people down to the twelfth century, ivhen the name of Tartar began to be applied by us to almost half of Asia." PinkertOQ on die Goths. 30 PRELIAIINARY. of Siberia; so that in Hungary, whose name arose from that people, there is not one Hun^^ II. THE EAST INDIANS. *' The East Indians are not Tartars, but a race and language of men to themselves." M. D'Anville says that " sciences and polity were found among the Indians from the earliest times in which their country was known. The enterprises of Cyrus, and of Darius, son of Hystaspes, on India, preceded by an ex- pedition of Semiramis, and by that attributed to Dionysius or Bacchus, have afforded to the west no particular knowledge of this country. Nor did Europe acquire any geographical ac- quaintance with India till the invasion of it by Alexander." As the ancient East Indies are not noted for migrations to, and colonising other countries, they claim no further notice here. III. THE SCYTHiE, GETtE, OR GOTHS. The ancient Scythians were aborigines of present Persia. Under their king Tanaus, they attacked and subdued Vexores king of Egypt on the one hand, and conquered India on the other, about 1500 years before Ninus, or 3660 before Christ; ex- tending their empire east and west from Egypt to the Ganges, and north and south from the Indian ocean to the Caspian sea. About 1500 years after, or 2160 years before Christ, Ninus subverted the Scythian empire and established the Assyrian on its ruins; when, by consequence, the Scythce Nomades^ a pastoral people of the north of Persia, crossed the Araxes and Caucasus to settle around the Eux'ine or Black sea; leaving behind them the southern Scythce or Persians, who are the progenitors of the Persians of the present day. This asylum of the Scythians north of the Euxine, corresponding with Little Tartary, Mr. P. in compliance with custom, calls ancient Scy- thia^ as being the Parent country of the European or western^ as well as of the eastern Scythians, who gradually extended from this nursery of valorous men, in either direction. PRELIMINARY. 31 1. Eastern Scyth.^. But in regard to the eastern mi- gration and somewhat retrograde motion of these Scythce^ in what proportion those to the east of the Caspian sea, known as Scythce intra et extra Imaum^ were derived from the Euxine^ or directly from the ancient Scythic empire, seems to rest in a degree of uncertainty. In his statement of these eastern settlements Mr. P. explicitly says that the Massagetce and Saccsy who were the Scythce intra Imaiwi and the Chatce or Getes and fabulous Arimaspi^ who were the Scythce extra Imaiim, on the authority of Diodorus Siculus, came respectively from the Palus Mceotis. He also as ex- pressly states that the Bactriani were Sacce or old Scythse who extended thus far during the Scythic empire in Persia; for Ni- nus made war on them. But he speaks doubtfully of the Sog- diani and Margiani rather inclining to derive the former from the source of the Bactriani^ and the latter from that of the Massagetce. Our author also informs us, on the authority of Dionysius the Geographer, that the positions between the Euxine and the Caspian seas, as Albania^ Iberia, Colchia, and south of these, Armenia, were Scythic settlements: but that those of Colchis were dispersed by a colony of Egyptians about 1480 years be- fore Christ, (afterwards the famous Colchians) attracted thither, as were the Argonauts, by the gold mines of the country. Here also a small doubt abides. In Mr. P's laudable zeal to prove that the Getce, Goths and Scythce were one people, he omits to inform us whether these settlements were made as the Scythians passed over this tract to the neighbourhood of the Palus Mceotis, or afterwards, by retrogression. The judgment of every one, however, will most probably affirm the first al- ternative, as migrations generally leave their traces, though sel- dom retrograde. Let us consider this account of the eastern settlements of the ScythiaJis sufficient for the relative weight of the subject, and return to Parent Scythia, formerly called Ancient or Little Scy- thia now Little Tartary, and trace their western progress. 2. Western Scythians. The Scythce Nomades of the north of Persia, who retired from the power of Ninus, having 32 I'JIELIMINARY. attained this fruitful situation about 2000 years before Christ, had here their first encounter with native Celts known by the ap- pellative of C'lmmern^ whom they did not finally expel from their fastness in the Taur'ic Chersonese^ till 640 years before Christ; and after making early settlements in the east, as just seen, they tarried here till about 1800 years before Christ, when they began to colonize — a. Thrace; and thence, Asia Minor^ Illyricum^ and Greece; which they completed in 300 years. In the neighbourhood of Thrace^ respecting the north, we must not confound the nations of Jazyges and Roxolam with the Dac'i^ Mccs'i and Getce or Goths; the former being Sar^natic^ who came from the north of Asia about 1000 years before Christ, and settled in amity among the latter, who were all Scythic. It may be deemed almost superfluous to observe that the terms Scythce^ Getce^ and Goths are clearly proven by Mr. P. to be convertible ; though that of Goths made its appearance only as early as 250 years after Christ, as shewn by Mr. Gib- bon ; whereas Getce was known among the Scythians about the ImauSy with but a slight variation in the form of Getcs^ several centuries earlier. And every one knows how extensively the epithet of Goths, unjustly opprobrious, has been applyed to the Scythic nations throughout Europe. b. Asia minor. Those Scythians who passed the Bosporus Thraciics^SLwd the Hellespont, into Asia Minor from Thrace, were the Bithynians, Mariandyni, Phrygians and all the nations of the kingdom of Pontus — namely, the Rhcvbi, Paphlagonians , Chalybes, Tibareni, Mossyncesi, Peileres, MacroJies, Bechires^ Byzeres, and Chalcedonians, about the south of the Euxine : East of the Hellespont and -^gjean sea, were the Misyans Lij- dians and Carians. Besides these from Thrace, the Lycians, Pamphilians, &c. came from Greece, being branches of the Pel- asgi, Hellenes, or Greek Scythians yet to be noticed. So that all Asia Minor was settled by Scythians, excepting only Capa- docia and Cilicia; of which the former, on the authority of Dio- nysius, was settled by Assyrians, as was the latter, on the ground of rational induction from proximity of situation ; hav- ing no certain authority for the origin of its inhabitants. PRELIMINARY. 33 c. Illyricum*. The history of those Scythians who from Thrace settled the country between the Danube and the Adria- tic sea, is not a little obscure. Some centuries after coming hither, they successively submitted to their more thrifty breth- ren of Macedon and of Rome. Excepting some Illyrian settle- ments on the neighbouring shores of Itahj^ the Scythic migra- tion on this route extended no further west ; in which direction the Celts still retained their Gallic possessions till about 500 years before Christ, when the Germans, or northern Scythce^ poured in upon them ; having passed into Germany by a north- west direction from Parent Scythia^ as herein alter explained. d. Greece. Those Scythians who went into Greece as above mentioned, were called Pelasgi, and afterwards Hellenes; as was all Greece known principally by the names first of Pelas- gia and afterwards of Hellaa among its own inhabitants. The Pelasgi were the first possessors of Greece of whom we have any historic account: tor the aborigines of Europe penetrated into neither extremity of Italy nor Greece. To what eminence the Greeks arose in arts and science, only rivalled by their Scythian brethren in other ages and countries, is variously de- scanted on by Greek antiquaries : and to what extent two small Egyptian colonies of AtheJis and Argos led by Cecrops and Danaus, and one Phoenician colony of Thebes led by Cad- mus, contributed to this eminence, will probably ever rest un- decided even by the most indefatigable of these enquirers. We have already seen that this Scythic branch colonized Lyciuy Pamphilia, and other parts of Asia Minor. Nor should we omit to mention the Greek colony of Massilia, now Marseilles, in France, who came from Phocia a city of Ionia, 600 years be- fore Christ ; not to confound the same with the Phcenician colony of Marseilles, of 60 years posterior date, as is yet to be no- ticed. Besides passing eastwardly to Asia Minor, and thence to Marseilles, the Greeks or Pelasgi colonized — e. Italy. Mr. Pinkerton derives the Scythic settlers of Italy from iour sources, and makes as many partitions of the country, corresponding with the settlements thus made ; which, * illj'ricum, in the enlar.^ed sense of Mr. P., extends all along the north side of ih© Adriatic to Gaul ; having the Danube north; I'hrace and Macedoa eas^. 34, PRELIMINARY. in regard to the three first, were about 1000 years before Christ, and 500 in regard to the last. Excepting the aboriginal Celts ^ whom they found in the Gallic part, the Scythians were the first possessors of Italy. « 1*?. The first of the divisions just alluded to, comprehends Grcecia 3lagna^ Campania and Latium; which was settled by Pelasgi from Arcadia. Sometime after, a few other Pelasgi from Epirus coming hither, were repulsed bv these first colo- nists, who were erroneously thought to be aborigines. With many other proofs of the Greek origin of this portion of Italy^ Mr. P. says, " The Latin language is a clear proof of the origin of the people, being merely the jEoHc dialect of the Greek^ as Quintilian remarks, and as the learned well know." 2nd. That part of Italy which lies opposite to Illyricum on the Adriatic sea, a part of vyhich was called Peuketia^ was set- tled by the Peuketi from Illyricum^ a branch of tht^ great Bas- ternic nation of Parent Scythia; who, by the bye, forming them- selves, into several other divisions, and proceding in different directions, overran the rest of Europe; of which presently. 2d. The Etrurians^ as we learn from Herodotus, whom Pliny, Paterculus, and others of the best ancient writers follow, were a Lydian colony; and we have just been told that the Lydians were Scythians from Thrace direct. The Lydians were early polished by their neighbourhood with the Assyrians of Cappa- docia; hence the " Etrurians seem to have been skilled in the fine arts long before the Latins^ as the many ancient pieces pre- served, shew." 4f/j. That part of Italy called Cisalpina Gallia, was settled by German Gauls of the Basternic or Scythic race, about 500 years before Christ. They expelled the aboriginal Celts^ who occupied no other part of Italy. But this is, in some measure, anticipating the movements of the Basternic nation, whom we must now attend to, in pursuance of the order of the first Scy- thic progress over Europe, by returning once more to the grand store-house of European nations; whence we shall proceed with our last, and probably largest colonies to supply — rRELl.MINAIlY. 35 f. Germany, Scandinavia, and the rest of Europe. Mr. Pinkerton enters on this article in the following emphatic, and we may say exulting manner. " We are now arrived at the last and most important part of this dissertation: and a subject upon which the whole modern history of Europe depends. If we cannot shew the Germans to have been originally Scythes^ this dissertation is inept. If we can, a field of wide curiosity and enquiry opens to the learned of Europe. For, the origin of government, manners, laws, in short, all of the antiquities of Europe, will assume a new appearance; and instead of being only traced to the woods of Germany, as Montesquieu and the greatest writers have hitherto done, may be followed through the long descriptions of the manners, &c. of the Scy- thtana unci Thracians given by Herodotus; nay, even up to the aboriginal Scythian empire of Persia. And beyond this there is no memorial of human affairs, save in Egypt alone, the his- tory of which begins with Menes, the first king, about 4000 yt-ars before our sera; while the earliest appearance of the Scy- thians in history is about 400 years after, when Vexores was king of Egvpt, and Tanaus of the Scythce — not to mention the collateral light derived from the whole history of the Greeks and Romans^ who were Scythce^ as just shewn." On this route we shall find the Scythians^ Getce or Goths not only peopling all Scandinavia and Germany^ but extending hence and actually possessing Gaul and Spain 500 years before Christ, as well as Britain and Ireland 300 years before Christ, dispossessing the aboriginal Celts almost at pleasure. Setting out then from the shores of the Euxine with the Scythic migration towards Germany and Scandinavia, the Great Basternic nation engrosses attention. This nation sprung from Peuke., an island in the mouth of the Danube, and heart of Pa- rental Scythia. In their gradual migration towards the Baltic, after sending a branch to Illyricum and Italy, afore-mentioned, the Basternce became so numerous as to extend over one fifth of ancient Germany; in length 500 miles from the Euxine to the Baltic, and in breadth 150 miles between the Fistula on the west, and the NiemeJi and Dneiper on the east. It was this Scythian nation with whom the Sarmatce, their Asiatic neigh- bours, were so much confounded by superficial writers; the 5 35 PRELIMINARY. latter having come by detachments into Europe at a posterior date to, and settled in amit}^ among, the former, under the names of FeJiedi, Fenni, Roxolani^ j/^'^j/^e^, ^c. of whom hereafter. Progressing from this extensive tract to the west and the north, the name of Basternce seems to be merged in those of At- 7710712, Sitones, and Feukini. '' Of these three divisions of Bas- ternae," says Mr. P. " The Atmon'i, if I mistake not, spreading •west along the Danube, became the Southern Basternce, or those properly and absolutely so called by the ancients; while the Siiciies ?i\i(\. Feukini proceeded northward till they arrived at the Baltic sea and Scandinavia." In this manner did the Scythic population diffuse itself over Scandinavia and German)', and penetrate into Gaul, the Gallic part of Italy, and Spain, as eari\ as 500 years before Christ. Having now pervaded the whole of the European continent, besides making the famous expedition into Asia minor, under Loranorius and Lutarius, to foimd the kingdom Galatia^ which consisted of a detach- ment of those Gauls who had invaded Italy under Brennus, they yet find the isolated spots of Britain and Ireland to the west, where they make settlements 300 years before Christ. Of these settlers the Fiks and Bclgce are particularly distin- guished. The Fiks passed from Scandinavia to the north of Britain; and it they were not the immediate descendants of the Feukini^ whom we have traced from the island of Fcuke in the mouth of the Danube, it is very evident that with so plausible a pretext, " etymolc/ical mania'' would find very little difficulty in deriving Fiks from Feukc. The Belga went from Gaul to the south of Britain, driving before them the scanty remains of the Celts, and in like manner settled in Ireland about the period above noted. The Scythic or Gothic language and manners have also been much preserved in the wilds of Iceland; which was colonised from Norway in the ninth century, and might also be called Scythic, if this settlement be not of too modern a date. This account of the settlements of the Getcs, Sci/thce, or Goths in Europe, forms Mr. Pinkerton's " Epochs of the first Gothic progress over Europe." His " Epochs of the second Gothic pro- gress from Getia and from Germany over Europe" relate to PRELIMINARY. 37 the inundation of these nations, who had remained in a semibar- barous state, upon their more refined brethren of the s 'Uth ; involving the Roman empire in ruin. The substance of these epochas shall be subjoined hereto. We will now say a few words of the other aboriginal races of men as formerly enu- merated. IV. THE ASSYRIANS. All that we see relating to this head in the dissertation of our author, is the following ; which I presume is sufficient at least for the object of this abstract. "Ninus is reputed the founder of the Tower of Babel, vfhich was followed by the dispersion of mankind. He was certainly the founder of the Assyrian empire, whose capital was Babyloriy and the dispersion of the Scythians followed. Of the race of Ham, by Scripture account, was Nimrod, thought to be Ninus; and Ashur, thought to be the father of the Assyrians. To this race also, belonged the fathers of the nations along the east end of the Mediterranean, the Arabic gulf or Red sea, and through all Arabia. Certain it is that the Arabic is a dialect of the Grand Assyr'uni lang'iiage, as .are the Syrian^ Phcenicic.n, He- brexv, Chaldee, Coptic, Abyssinian, Sec. all sister dialects: and the Assyrians who overturned the Scythian empire, formed one great language or race of men, extending along the east end of the Mediterranean and Arabian seas, to the Erythraean sea, gulf of Persia, and river Euphrates. From them the Egyp- tians and White Ethiopians must also have sprung, as their lan- guage and situation declare." From this we are authorized to consider as branches of the Assyrian race, the Egyptian colo- nies of Colchis, of Athens, and of Argos; the Phoenician colonies of Thebes, in Greece ; of Hippo, Utica, and Carthage, in Africa; of diassilia, in Gaul; and of Gadcs, in Spain (who extended their commerce into Britain and Gaul long ere Scandinavia and Ger- many were at all known to the Greeks or Romans); also the Aqnitani, in Gaul, who are traced back as far as Arabia, whence they passed through Africa, under the name of Mauri; and through Spain under the name of Iberi; into Gaul, under that of Aqnitani; where they were found by Julius Csesar, making 38 rRELI.VllNARY. counter strokes with the Belgce^ upon the ill fated Celts. But to be more particular of the Egyptian and Phcenician colonies-— The Egyptian colony of Colchis was left there by Sesostris, king of Egypt, when he was extending his arms in the east, 1400 years before Christ. That of Athens was conducted by Cecrops, a native of Sais in Egypt, 1556 before Christ. He is said to have introduced the laws and customs of Egypt among the native Felasgi, and to have founded Athens. That of Ar- gos was conducted by Danaus 1475 years before Christ; having reigned in Egypi jointly with his brother Egyptus, till in conse- quence of a difference between them, he sailed with his fifty daughters, in search of another settlement. He was hospitably received by Gelanor, king of Argos, whom he afterwards de- throned, by intriguing with his disaffected subjects. The Phcenician colony of Thebes wtxs. conducted by Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Phamicia, 1280 years before Christ, who was sent on a fruitless search for his sister Europa, stolen by Jupiter, with order not to return without her, as the fable goes. He is reputed to have founded Thebes in consequence of this unsuccessful mission. The Phcejiicians settled Utica 1200 years before Christ; and Carthage^ under the conduct of Dido, from Tyre, about 800 years before Christ. They settled the island G^t/f^, in Spain, 1200 years before Christ ; and Mas- silia^m Gaul, 539 before Christ. The reader now perceives how extensively the Scythian and Assj/rian races intermixed in Asia Minor, and in Greece in particular. And observing that the latter had the advantage of the former in civilization and arts^ wherever they united, he will be inclined to demur on the title of preference given the Scythic, by Mr. P., over all other races of mankind. But granting the higher distinction of the Phoenicians and Egyptians about the *' Epochs of the first Scythic progress over Europe," and pass- ing by the renown that the Scythic race attained in Greece and Rome, which is plausibly attributed to their neighbours of the Assyrian race, the present refinement of Europe and America, which Mr. P., calls " a Scythic empire of the present day though not under one sovereign," far surpasses the social effort PRELIMINARY. 39 of any previous empire.— waving the mortifying anticipation of the savage fate that seems once more universallv impending. With their unjust aversion to Assyrian rivalship, how much more then should the feelings of our Scythian monopolisers of human excellence revolt at the opinion of Major Rennell, that the ancient Egyptians had black skin and crisped hair as the degraded slaves of America; of which he cites the far-famed Sesostris as a special instance.* Such a position scarcely de- serves the epithet of hypothetical, much less to gain credence in defiance of the Egyptian JIummies as proofs of the contrary. f V. THE SARMATiE. " The Sarmatce were in all appearance, originally, possessors of south-west Tartary, but expelled by the Tartars. For their speech, the Sarmatic or Slavonic^ is remote from the Tartaric ; and their persons, full of grace and majesty, are different from those of the Tartars : so that they are not of Tartaric origin." Besides proving that they are not of Tartaric origin, many rea- sons are adduced to shew that they are an original race. They entered Europe about 1000 years before Christ; for they were far behind the Scythes in their progress, and it is clear that upon their entry, they found the greater part of Eu- rope occupied by the Scythce^ who bounded them on the south- west, and north-west. Hence, in process of time, several of the Sarmatic and Scythic tribes of their frontier, settled among each other, and generally waged war in alliance. Those of the Sarmatce who are found entirely within the Scythic territory, are three nations of Jazyges^ viz. the Jazyges Erteocadlce^ on the east of the mouth of the Tyras; the Jazyges Mceotce^ on the • See Rennell's Herodotus. f If this be not sufficient to remove the stigma of the above opinion, let the i-eader console himself with the following — " r|u;int k nioi, je =uis et serai toiijours persuade que les Negres n'ont ete produits que par la cause indiquee ci-c'essus ; c est-a -dire, par le melange ile uotre su'.j^ avec celui de I'ourang-outang. -Vu surplus, il serait facile de s'en assurer," kic Sec Such is the eccentricity of speculative folly, on subjects of which common sense entertains no doubts, nor thinks them worthy a moment's discussion. 40 PRELIMINARY. north of the Mceotis; and chiefly the Jazyges Metanastce^ between the Danube and Tciss, above Pannonia. Besides these, we find several other Sarmatic nations within the territ6ry above as- signed to the Basternic nation of Scythce as we proceed north- ward upon the Baltic, such as ' the Venedi^ the Hirri^ and the Fenni. This country, commonly known as Germano-Sannatiay was the ultimate tract of Europe on the north-east in those re- mote periods, though in more modern times, that boundary runs much further to the north-east. A great Sarmatic nation, the Roxolani^ gave name to Russia; and that part of Poland, far from Russia, called Red or Black Russia^ took its name from a part of the Roxolani who had penetrated to that corner and settled. Their posterity, as may be said of the Sarmatce in general^ still subsist in the inhabitants of Russia and Poland. VI. THE CELTS. We are informed that the Celts were the most ancient in. habitants of Europe that can be traced ; and were to the after settlers, what the aboriginal savages of America are to the Eu- ropean settlers there. These people form themselves under two grand divisions. 1st. The Celt% properly and peculiarly so called ; and 2d. The Cimbri^ Cimmei-'ii^ or Cumri. 1. The Celts proper^ occupied that part of Europe which lies west and south of the Rhine, even beyond the Pyrenees ; but extended not beyond the Gallic part of Italy. They were finally pent up in the extremity of Gaul, by the Scythians., un- der the name Belgce., on the north, and the Aqiiitani.^ a 3Iaiiric people, on the south : whence a portion of them were pursued by a portion of the Belgce into the south of Britain, about 300 years before Christ : and again driven thence about the same time to Ireland, by their brethren the Cimbri or Cumri^ who were the first inhabitants, and presumed by Mr. P. to have come to the north of Britain from the opposite shores of Ger- many, at a very remote period. PRELIMINARY. 4j 2. The Cimmerii, Cimbri, or Cumri, are by much the larger division of the original Celtic inhabitants of Europe, and are supposed to spring from a northern progress of the proper Celts. They possessed all ancient Germany according to the enlarged boundary of Mr. P., when they were disturbed in their peaceful possessions by the obtruding Scythians, at inter- vals, from 2000 to 500 years before Christ. At the first Scythic pressure from the east, if not at an earlier period, a part of the Cimhri or Cumri, of the north-west corner of Germany, are supposed by our author to have passed into the north of Britain; being the oldest inhabitants that can be traced, and leaving Cumraic names to rivers and moun- tains even in the furthest Hebudes (Hebrides or Western Isles), Of these we are told that the present Celto-Welch and High- landers of Scotland are remains; as are the Celt- Irish the re- mains of the Gael or proper Celts^ who passed from Gaul to Britain, and were promoted thence to Ireland, by the Ciimri^ about 300 years before Christ, as just mentioned. These Celt- Irish, Celto-Welch, and the Highlanders of Scotland are the only Celtic remains that Mr. P. will allow of in all Europe. The few remaining Cimbri of this corner of Germany were every where surrounded by the Scythx about 100 years before Christ, when the Scandinavian Scythse poured down upon them, and drove them and the Teutones (of Scythic origin) before them. The southern Germans permitted them to pass through their territories in search of new habitations. They ruled Gaul and ravaged Spain a while, till turning upon Italy, they were al- most extinguished by the sword of Marius 102 years before Christ. We have already seen, incidentally, (as indeed have we nearly the whole of this article on the Celts) that a part of the Cim- bri or Cimmerii for a long while defended themselves against the Scythce in the Tauric Chersonese, or were neglected by them till 646 years before Christ; when, passing the Cimme- rian Bosporus, they made their way into Asia Minor over the mountains of Caucasus. The Scythuns pursued them, van- quished, and perhaps extinguished them. 42 PRELIMINARY. VII. THE FINS OR LAPLANDERS. Mr. p. endeavours to distinguish between the Fins and the Fenni; as he would shew that the former were aboriginals of Finland, Lapland, &c.; and the latter a nation of Sarmatic origin. But with due deference, I think his words are inconclusive, or rather inclining to a contrary opinion, viz, That they are one and the same people^ of the Sarmatic race. For, notwithstand- ing he says, severally, that " the northern Fins^ including Lap- landers^ seem to have been infallably aborigines of their coun- try; for they are so weak, so peaceable, and their soil so wretch- ed, that they could have vanquished no nation, and no nation could envy them their possessions in climes beyond the solar road^^ (page 175); and speaking of the western progress of the Scythce^ that "here every European is personally interested, save the Sarjjiaiians of Russia and Poland; save the Celto- Welch of England, the Celt Irish of Ireland and the Highlanders of Scot- land; and save the Fins of Hungary^ Finland and Lapland^ (page 90); yet he also states elsewhere, speaking of the Huns^ &c. that " the remainder of the European Huns was but very small, and afterwards nearlj' extinguished by the Igours of Siberia — and the Hungarians proper, are Igours^ a Finnish people who settled there in the ninth century." It needs only to be de- manded, if these Finnish Igours from Siberia, the quarter "whence the Sarmatians were expelled by the Tartars" (page 18), were the " Fiiis of Hungary, Lapland^ and Finland,'' why should Mr. P. consider these as aboriginals of Finland and Lapland, whilst he distinguishes the Finnish Igours, or Fenni as of Sarmatic origin? Perhaps our author did not consider this point to be of much moment in a dissertation on the Goths, or he had been less ambiguous. We will conclude this abstract, with a short extract on the feudal system^ and a brief view of the epochs of the first and second Gothic progress over Europe, from the same ster- ling dissertation, previously to resuming our proper subject of geography. THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. We cannot forbear subjoining what Mr. Pinkerton says on a subject, perhaps, the most interesting to the present civilized world, of all others in the vast scope of political speculation; though, without disparagement to its military convenience and utility in the periods of simplicity out of which it arose, wc should unanimously accord its extinguished state as at least af- fording an opportunity of a more popular policy (however par- tial to the United States in its adoption as yet) notwithstanding Mr. P.'s specious regret of its fate. He says—" The feudal system has been treated of by many writers, but so uncommon a quality is penetration, that all of them to this day have confounded two grand divisions in its history which are totally dissimilar. These divisions are, 1. The Feudal System. 2. The corrupted Feudal System. The former extends from the earliest account of time, through the early history of Greece and Rome till the progress of society changed the manners of these nations: and through the early history of the Goths and Germans who overturned the Roman empire, down to the eleventh century. At this period com- mences the corrupted feudal system^ and lasts till the fifteenth century, when the feudal system, began, after its corruption, to dissolve quite away. The corruption of the feudal system took place soon after the petty kingdoms of the former ages were united into great monarchies, as the heptarchies in Eng- land became subject to our monarch; and so in other countries. This corruption is no more the feudal system than any other corruption is the substance preceding corruption, that is quite the reverse : and yet, such is modern superficiality, that it has been termed the feudal system j and all writers estimate the feudal system by its corruption only, just as if we should judge of a republic bv its condition when changed into an aristocracy. About the eleventh century, by the change of small kingdoms 6 44, PRELIMINARY. into one great monarchy, and by a concatenation of other causes, which it would require a voUime to detail, the feudal system corrupted (and corruptio optimi pessimd) into a state of aristocratic tyranny and oppression. Belore that period no such matter can be found. The greatest cause was, that nobility and estates annexed, were not hereditary till that time, so that the great were kept in perpetual awe ; and that cheek was removed, before the cities had attained such privileges and powers as to balance the nobility. In ancient Greece and Italy, confined spots, cities were from the first the grand receptacles of society. To the want of cities, the subjection of the people to their lords and all the corrupted feudal system is owing. To cities the ruin of that corrupted feudal system (generally called the feudal sys- tem) is solely to be ascribed. Of the corrupted feudal system nothing shall be added here, as it commenced at a late period, and is foreign to my work ; save one or two remarks on chivalry, an institution quite misunderstood. It was so heterogeneous to the feudal system, that, had the latter lasted pure, the former would never have appeared. But as it is often so decreed, that out of the corruption of a constitution, a remedy for that corruption springs, such was the case in chivalry, an institution which does honour to human nature. The knighthood was not hereditary, but an honour of personal worth. Its professors were bound to help the oppressed, and curb the tyrannic spirit of the hereditary great, those giants of power and romance. Had the ridicule of Cervantes appeared three centuries sooner, we must have branded him as the greatest enemy to society that ever wrote. As it is, a sensible French writer well ob- serves that it now begins to be questioned whether his book be not worthy of execration. All professions have their foibles; but ridicule ought never to be exerted against the benefit of society. Cervantes envied the success of the romances ; but ought not to have derided* an institution so beneficial, because even fables concerning it had the fortune to delight his cotem- poraries. But to give a remark or two on the genuine feudal system which was purely democratic, as the corrupted was aristocratic. • There are but few wlio will not sec an inconsistency here It is the " eorruptia Optimi J'cssimu" thai the acIi»iicilL.'t;r\ antes, so successfully ridiculed. PRELIMINARY, 4^ " M. D'HancarvIlle rather fancifully dates the feudal system from the first Scythic t- mpire, for Justin sa}'3, His igitur Asia per mitle quingentos annos vectigalis fuit; Asia was tributary to thein tor one thousand five hundred years : and especially Asia?n perJoinitani vectigalem fecere modico tributo^ fnagis in ti- tuiuin imperii qumn in victories premium. This last is a dcfinitioa of homage : and the feudal system was that of the Persians, who were, and are, Scythae or Goths, as ancient authors and their own speech testify. Xenophon tells us that, when the Younger Cyrus came to Cilicia, he was met by Epyaxa, the beautiful wife of the satrap, who, according to the custom of the east, presented her acknowledged liege lord and superior with gold, silver, and other precious gifts. Indeed the feudal system, about which so much noise is made, is the natural fruit of conquest, and is as old in the world as conquest. A territory is acquired, and the state or the general, bestows it on the lead- ers, and soldiers, on condition of military service, and of tokens acknowledging gratitude to donors. It was known in the Greek heroic ages. It was known to Lycurgus ; for all the lands of Sparta were held in military tenure. It was known to Romulus, v/hen he regulated Rome. It was known to Augustus, when he gave lands to his veterans, on condition that their sons should, at fifteen years of age, do military service. The reason it did not preponderate and corrupt in Greece and Rome was, that it was stifled by the necessary effects of cities as above men- tioned. In Persia, where there were no cities of any power or privilege, it preponderated and corrupted at an early period. "The feudal system, whether in its original democracy, or cor- rupted into aristocracy, must limit the power of kings ; for men who hold their possessions on military service must, of course, have arms in their hands: and even in absolute governments the soldiers are free, witness the pretorian bands of imperial Rome, and the Turkish janisaries. By the feudal system every man held arms and freedom in his hands. Montesquieu has begun his account of the feudal system with that of the ancient Germans, given by Tacitus ; and prides himself in leaving off where others began. A writer more profound would leave off where Montesquieu begins, 6cc." EPOCHS OF THE FIRST AND SECOND GOTHIC PROGRESS OVER EUROPE. /. First Gothic Epochs,"^' The Scythians, whom the dawn of history discovers in B.C. present Persia under their king Tanaus, attack Vexores king of Egypt, conquer Asia, and establish the Scythian empire 1500 before Ninus, or - - - - 3660 Ninus, first monarch of the Assyrian empire establish- ed, the same by subverting the Scythian; when by conse- quence, the Scytha Nomades of the north of Persia cross the river Araxes and Mount Caucasus and settle around the Euxine sea ---._> 2160 The Scythians begin settlements in Thrace, Illyricum, Greece and Asia Minor ----- 1800 The Scythians have completely peopled Thrace, Illyri- cum, Greece aad Asia Minor - - - - 1500 The Scythians have peopled Italy - - - 1000 ; The Scythians have peopled Germany and Scandinavia, as well as a great part of Gaul and Spain - - 500 * The reader will hear in mind (as the terms "first and secoml Gothic progress" suggest) that the Goths ofthis,/r.s< section, were the Scythie Nomades of Persia, who overran Europe as sjioken of in this and the preceding pages ; and that the Goths of the ffillow ing s^coHf/ section, were the associations of their savage progeny, (with the adiliiion of liiins and Sannatians), who again overi-au Europe iu tlie manner there detailed. PRELIMINARY. 47 The Belgse of Scythic origin pass into the south of Bri- b.c. tain and Ireland ...-_- 300 The Piks, likewise of Scythic origin, pass into the north of Britain 300 //. Second Gothic Epochs, A.D. The Vesigoths* or Western-Getae were the Goths who 250. poured into Dacia, ravaged it, and marched on, south, over the Danube into Thrace. 251. Decius is defeated and slain in Msesia by the Vesigoths or Wetern-Getee. 252. Gallus purchases peace of the Goths by an annual tribute. They return to their own country. 260. The Franci, or Free-men, a confederation of the Chauci Cherusci Catti (who were great nations of Germany), Bructeri, Usipii, Tencteri, Salii, Ansivarii, &c. (who were smaller nations) burst through Gaul, and ravage Spain: a part passing over into Africa. 2Q0. The Alamanni, {all-men^ men of all tribes, or -wjiole-^ metiy &c.) a confederation of several tribes of the vast German nations of the Suevi, invade Italy, and return la- den with spoil. 260. The Ostrogoths seize on the small kingdom of the Bos- porus Cimmerius which had long subsisted under Roman protection : afterwards in one naval expedition they take Trebisond, and ravage the Euxine shores; in a second, moving westward, they plunder Bithynia; and in a third they ravage Greece. * The Gettc or Parental Goths were the very people whom Uarius found 500 years before Christ, as Herodotus shews, in the indentical country whence they now issue. Soon after this expedition of Uarius, we find the Getre or Goths divided into Vesigoths or western Goths on the west of the Boristhenes; and Ostrogoths or eastern Goths and Alani (^a Scythic nation) on the east of the Boristhenes. 48 PRELIMINARY. A.D. With another naval armament the Ostrogoths land in 269. Macedonia. Claudius the emperor advancing against them, fought a great battle at Naissus in Dardania, and conquering them, obtained the surname of Gothicus. 272. The Vesigoths who extended over the north and west of Dacia forced Aurelian to surrender that province. 272. The Alamanni again invade Italy, but are repulsed by Aurelian. 276. The Alani invading Pontus, are defeated by Tacitus. 278. Probus builds a wall from the Rhine to the Danube about 200 miles long to protect the empire from the German nations. 322. The Vesigoths no longer content with Dacia, pour into Illyricum,but are expelled by Constantine I. 331. The Vandals, also an association of Suevian tribes, hav- ing found Germany open by the frequent transitions of the Franks and Alamanni south-west, had gradually spread south-east, till they bordered on the Vesigoths, and had many conflicts with them. 331. Constantino I. again repels the Goths; and conquers a few Sarmatians. 355. The Franks and Alamanni pass the Rhine and ravage Gaul ; but are conquered and repelled by lulian. 565. The Alamanni again invade Gaul, and are again defeated. 367. Ulphilas, bishop of those Goths who had been allowed by Constantine II. to settle in Maesia, translates the Scrip- tures into Gothic; a part of which translation now remains, and before the year 400 most of the Gothic nations in the Roman empire, and on its frontiers, become Christians. PRELIMINARY. 4,9 A.D. The Burgundians, a Vandalic race, who appeared under 370. this name on the south-west of Germany, about present Alsace, invade Gaul. Sro. The Saxones a Vandalic race also, and whom Ptolemy- first mentions at the mouth of the Elbe, ravage the coasts of Gaul and Britain. 370. The Piles, a German Gothic people from Scandinavia, ravage the north of Britain, and with their ponfcd. rates the Scots, advance even to London, where they are repelled by Theodosiiis, general of Valentinian, to their ancient possessions beyond the Clyde and Forth. 370. Hermanric, king of the Ostrogoths or eastern Getaj, con- quering the Vesigoths, the Heruli and Venedi of Poland, and the iEstii of Prussia, with many other nations, is com- pared to Alexander. 575. The Huns burst at once from Tartary, upon the do- minions of the Alani and Ostrogoths, whom they conquer, and admit as allies to fight in their armies. 376. The Huns enter the Vesigothic territory; on which the inhabitants, conscious of inferiority, seek the protec- tion of the emperor Valens, and gain admittance into the Roman territory of Msesia, when, being refused provisions, they revolt. 377. The Goths penetrate into Thrace. 378. On the 9th of August was fought the famous battle of Hadrianople, in which Valens was defeated and slain by the Goths. But the Goths falling into intestine di- visions, were in the course of a dozen years repelled into Pannonia; an army of 40,000 Goths being retained for the defence of the empire. 395. The Goths unanimously rise under the command of the great Alaric. 50 PRELIMINARY. A.D. 396. Alaric ravages Greece. 400 — 403. Alaric invades Italy— is defeated by Stilicho, who was himself a Vandalic Goth. 406. Radagaisus, at the head of a large army of German nations, viz. Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, &c. invades Italy. He is likewise defeated by Stilicho, but the re- mains of his army ravage Gaul. 408. Alaric again invades Italy; — besieges Rome thrice, and at length takes it in 410, in which year he died. The mo- deration of the Goths is highly praised by several co- temporary writers. The monuments of art suffered not from themj but from time and barbarous pontiffs. 412. Ataulphus, brother-in-law to Alaric, and his elected successor, make peace with the Romans, and marches the Vesigoths into the south of Gaul which they possess for a long time. 415. The Suevi, Vandals, and Alani, having in 409 penetrated from the south-west of Germany into Gaul, which they ravaged, were afterwards forced by Constantine, brother- in-law of Honorius, to abandon Gaul, and pass into Spain. Ataulphus, king of the Vesigoths, now leads his forces against them; conquers them, and restores Spain to the Romans, with the exception of Gallicia, which the Suevi and Vandals still retained. 420. The Franks, Burgundians, and Vesigoths obtain a per- manent seat and dominion in Gaul. The first in Belgic Gaul, on the north, the second in Lugdunensis and present Burgundy, in the middle; the last in Narbonne and Aqui- tain, on the south. 429. The Vandals of Spain pass into Africa under Genseric, their king, and establish the Vandalic kingdom there, which endured 96 years, when it was terminated by the conquest of the celebrated Roman general Belisarius. PRELIMINARY. gi A.D. The great Attila, king of the Huns, begins to reiga 430, about this time. His fame chiefly sprung from the terror he spread into the Roman empire; his conquests have beea ridiculously magnified. On the east the Ostrogoths, the Gepidse and Heruli, obeyed him; as did the Rugii, and Thuringi on the west. His domains were vast; but he turned with scorn from the barren north, while the south afforded every temptation. 449. The Vetse or Jutes arrive in Britain and seize on a corner of Kent. 460. They increase and found the kingdom of Kent. 477. The first Saxons arrived in Britain and founded the kingdom of South Saxons. In 495, The West Saxons arrived in Britain. In 527, The East Saxons arrived in Britain. In 547, The first Angli came, under Ida, to Bernicia in Britain. In 575, The East Angles appeared in Britain. 585. Foundation of Mercia; which Beda says was an Anglic kingdom, but seems to me a Frisian, as we know that the Frisi were of the nations who seized Britain, though omitted by Beda, who was an Anglus, and gives that name most improperly. 451. Attila invades Gaul and besieges Orleans; the grand bat- tle of Chalons, the Campi Catalaiinki, is fought. This conflict, the most prodigious and important ever joined in Europe in any age, was between Attila on the one hand with his innumerable army of Huns, Ostrogoths, Rugii, Thuringi ; on the other, iEtius with Romans, and Theo- doric with Vesigoths, Alani, Saxons, Franks, Burgun- dians, Armoricans &c. Attila is totally defeated and forced to retreat, leaving 150,000 of his army on the field 7 52 PRELIMINARY. A.D. at the smallest computations. Had he conquered, all Eu- rope would now be Hunnish or Turkish instead of Scvthic or Gothic : and from the Polygamy &c. of the Huns, ini- mical to the Christian faith, it is likely, (Divine causes apart) we had all been Mahometans — so much may depend on one hour. 452. Attila again comes upon Italy, but spares Rome. He is again defeated by Torismondkingof the Vesigoths; and dies the next year. His vast empire, being now divided among his discordant sons, falls at once like a meteor that passes over one half the globe and then in an instant vanishes forever. 433. Ardaric,klng of the Ostrogoths, assisted by the Gepids, defeats the Huns, whom he had abandoned in Pannonia; seizes the palace of Attila, \\'nh. all Dacia and lUyricum. The remainder of the European Huns was but small, and afterwards nearly extinguished by the Igours of Siberia, In Hungary there is not one Hun, though the name arose from the Huns. The Hungarians proper are Igours, iv Finnish people, who settled there in the ninth century. 455. Genseric, king of the African Vandals, takes Rome. 456. Theodoric, king of the Vesigoths, defeats the Suevi in Spain. 462 — 4J'2. Euric, successor of Theodoric, makes conquests in the north-west of Gaul. Save onh Gallicia, which the Suevi held, and which was afterwards united to the Gothic empire about 550, by Leovigild, P^uric subdues all Spain, and thus begins the Gothic empire there ; which lasted till 713, when the Moors conquered the Goths and maintained part of their Spanish domains till the end of the fifteenth century. The present Spaniards are descendants of the Vesigoths, Romans, and Iberians. 475. Odoacer at the head of the Turcilingi, Scyrri, Heruli, and other mixed Sarmatic and Gothic tribes, terminates PRELIMINAUY, 53 A.D. the Roman empire in the west; and reigns at Rome four- teen years. 490. Theodoric the Great, king of the Ostrogoths in Pannonia, vanquishes Odoacer, and rules Italy, which is now ever- whelmed with Ostrogoths. 490 — 508. The Franks, under Clovis subdued tjie Vesigoths in Gaul, and the Rurgundians ; an event with which pro- perly commences the French kingdom. 400 — 453. The Lombards came from the centre of Germany, thence moving south east till they settle in Pannonia about 400 years after Christ, or perhaps after Attila's death, or about 453, when the Gepidae of whom ancient authors call the Lombards or Langobardi a part, seized Dacia. In Pannonia the Lombards remained till about 570, When under Alboin they seized on the north of Italy; afterwards holding almost the whole, save Rome and Ra- venna, till 773, When Desiderius the last king was vanquished by Char- lemagne. The present race of Italy spring from the an- cient Romans, Ostrogoths, and Lombards. PART II. CIVIL DIVISIONS TABULAR VIEW. FIRST SERIES. EUROPE. jlncient. I. HIBERNIA, vel lERNE. Inhabitants. 1. Vennicnii, 2. Robogdii, 3. Erdini, 4. Voluntii, 5. Cauci, 6. Vodise, et Iberni 7. Brigantes, 8. Velabori, 9. Gangari, 10 . Auteri, 11 . Nagnatae, 12 . Coriondi, 13 . Menapii, 14 . Blanii, 1. Eblana, 2. Regia, 3. Jeniis. jyfodem. I. IRELAND. Counties. 1. Donnegal or Tyrconnel. 2. Londonderry, Antrim, 8cc. 3. Fermanagh. 4. Louth, Armagh, Down, &c, 5. Cavan, East 8c West Meaths. 6. Cork County. 7. Waterford and Tipperary. 8. Limerick and Kerry. 9. Clare and Galway 10 Longford and Roscommon. 11. Mayo, Sligoe, and Leitrim. 12. King's, Queen's, ScKilkenny. 13. Carlow and Wexford. 14. Wicklow, Dublin & Kildare. CITIES. 1. Dublin. 2. Armagh. 3. Cashel. HIBERNIA. " Just preceding the fall of the Western empire, we find this island mentioned under the name of Scotia; and the inhabitants, who issued from it to invade the north of Britain, under that of ScotL 56 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, " The Romans never having carried their arms into Ireland, had no other knowledge of it than such as commerce afforded; nor does it enter into history till an age very much posterior to that of antiquity." So says M. D'Anville; though the prelimi- nary to this Part, drawn from PinkertorCs dissertation on the Goths^ gives us a claim to a much earlier acquaintance with her inhabitants. jincient. II. CALEDONIA, vel BRI- TANNIA BARBARA. Inhabitants. 1. Cornabii. 1 2. Mertae et > Scoti. Cantae. j 3. Vacomagi, 4. Tacxali, 5. Horestse, 6. Vernicones, 7. Epidii, Gadeni 8c Certones, 8. Caledonii, "] KPieti. 9. Damnii, J 10. Ottadoni. 1 1. Novantes, 12. Selgovae, Modern. II. SCOTLAND. Counties. r. Caithness. 2. Sutherland Ross and Cro- marty. 3. Nair and Inverness, 4. Elgin, Banf, and Aberdeen, 5. Forfar. 6. Kincardin. 7. Argyle, 8. Perth, Kinross, Fife, and Clackmannan. 9. Haddington, Edinburgh, Lin- lethgow, Stirling, Dumbarton Renfrew and Bute. 10. Berwick. 11. Air, Lanerk, and Peebles. 12. Kirkudbright, Dumfries, Roxburg and Selkirk. CITIES. 1. Victoria, 2. Alata Castra, 1. (Near the Grampian Hills.) 2. Edinburgh. CALEDONIA. This part of Great Britain was never conquered by the Ro- mans beyond the Forth; which encroachment was again repelled by the inhabitants. The principal revolutions produced here by the Scoti from Ireland, belong to a period subsequent to an- cient geography and histoiy. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 57 Ancient. lU. ALBION vel BRITANNIA Inhabitants. Roman provinces. to 1. Dumnonii, 2. Durotrigesj 3. Belgae, <; 4. Attrebates, 5. Cantii, 1^6. Regni, Silures, H IB ? J 2, Demetae, > ! Ordovices, r I. Dobuni, - 2. Catieuchlanl, z « o > J3 3. Simeni vel Iceni, 4. Trinobantesj 5. Cornavii, 6. Coritani, Brigantes, IV. MAXIMA r 1 C.ESARIEN-V CIS. (^2 «r^ ri. c 2. Parisi, Ottadini et Gadini, No van 1 32, Selgovae, Modern. III. ENGLAND and WALES Counties. Cornwall and Devonshire. Dorsetshire. Hampshire, Somei'setshire, and Wiltshire. Berkshire, Kent. Surry and Sussex. Monmouthshire, Hereford- shire, Radnor, Brecknock and Glamorganshire. Pembroke, Cardigan, and Caermarthen. Flint, Montgomery, Denbigh, Carnarvon and Merioneth- shire. Oxford and Gloucestershire. Buckhighamshire, Hertford- shire, Cambridge, Hunting- don, Northampton, BedfordSc Middlesex. Norfolk and Suffolk. Essex, & part of Middlesex. War wic, Worcester, Staflbrd, Shropshire and Cheshire. Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, Rutland and Leicester. Lancashire, North 8c West Ridings of Yorkshire. East Riding of Yorkshire. Northumberland, & Durham Cumberland. . Westmoreland. fl. Dubris Portus, « I 2. Ritupis Portus, t3 I 3. Duroverno, 2 I 4. Durobrivis, ^ } 5. Regnum, g J 6. Venta Belgarum, r 1 7. Celeva, 8. Sorviodunum, 9. Vindogladia, 10. Durnovaria, 1 1. Isca Dumnoniorum Ii^l2. Aquae Solis, CITIES. 1. Dover. 2. Sandwich. 3. Canterbury, 4 Rochester. 5- Ring wood. 6. Winchester, r. Alton. 8. Old Sarum. 9. Winborn. 10. Dorchester. 1 1. Exeter. 12. Bath, 58 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. « fl. Isca Silurum, t? 3 I 2, Venta Siiurum, 2 ^ ^' -5- Maridunum, g E>' j 4. Magnis, > 2 I 5. Segontiunij ^6. Bomum, '1. Deva, 2. Con date, 3 Mcdiolamim, 4. Pennocruciurn, 5. Etocetum, 6. Manduessedum, 7 Glevum, 8. Durocornoviurn, 9. Ma^iovintum, 10. Durocobrivis, 1 1. Verolamium, 12. Londinium, 13. Caesaro Magnus, 14. Camalodunum, 15. Sitomagus, 16. Venta Icenorum, 17. Camboritum, 8. Din-olipons, 19. Causermis, 20. Durobrivis, 21. Ratis, J2,2. Lindum, 1. Praetoiium, 2. Kboracum, 3 Calcaria, 4. Cambodunum^ > J 5. Mancunium, " S 6. Coccium, 7. Bremetonacis, 8. Castva Exploratorum, 9. Luguvallum, 10. Corstopitum, -11. Vindomora*. Modern. 1. Caerleon. W. Caeigwent. 3. Caermarthen. 4. 0U: j^l. Amadocaj Metropolis, Olbia, Odessus, Irlai.d, I 6. Sciringsheal, 7. Gelonus, 8. Curcine, Taphroe, . Eupatorium, Parthenium. Cimmerium, Theodosia, Panticapaeum, Tanais, Phanagoria. Corocondama, Sindicus Portus, Modern. I. Circassia Sec, (having the Don and Wolga on the north; Caucasus, south; the Caspian, and Black seas, east and west). CITIES. 1, (Above Metropolis). 2. (On the Borysthenes above Olbia). 3. (Near the mouth of the Borys- thenes). 4. (Beach of Berezen). 5. Reval. 6. Kronstad. 7. (Burnt by Darius). 8. Negropoli. 9. Perekop, or Orcapi. 10. Ak-Mcschet. 1 . Casan-dip. 12. (No reniidns of). IS.Caffa. 14. Kirche. 1. Azof. 2. > (Between the mouths of the 3. 5 Hypanis). 4. Sundgik. SARMATIA. To preserve Sarmatia entire we have trespassed upon the boundaries of Asia. The Vistula is regarded as the separation between Sarmatia and ancient Germany. The Tanais makes the division between the European and Asiatic Sarmatia., towards the lower part of its course, tending to the Pa/us Mceotis. Thence, and from the Cimmerian Bosphorus., the Asiatic party bounded on the south by the Euxine and mount Caucasus., ex- tends as far as the Caspian sea., the northern shore of which it covers ; to say nothing of the unknown extent of Sarmatia to the north-east. At an earlier period than that which this table contemplates, when this track was first settled by the Scythians and Sarma- TiANs, that part of it here called Asiatic Sarmatia would attach itself to Eastern Scythia^ according to Mr. Pinkerton : as was that part of European Sarmatia now called Little Tartary, the 62 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. true Parental or Ancient Scythia, About the same time also, that part here distinguished as Germano-Sarmatia wouhJ fall in the limits of Germania ; circumscribing the real Sarmatia within a much smaller north-eastern limit, till her numerous tribes penetrated further into Europe, and, intermixing with the Scythians, who had preceded them, with what degree of justice? changed the name of the country. Ancient. VI. GERMANIA. (Between the Rhine, Danube, Vistula, Baltic and German Ocean). Inhabitants. Nuithones, Suardones, Eudoces, Varini, Angli, Aviones, Etc. o 2. Saxones, Cimbri, Chauci, Ansibarii et Lemovii, " 1. jLangobardi, 2. Suevi, et Semmones, 3. Burgundiones, 4. Guttones vel Gothones, 5. Rugii, Sidini, &c., 1 . Ly^ii, vel Lugii, 8cc. 2. Quadi, 3. Boil, Marcomanni, See. 4. Hermunduri, Catti et Cherusci, il. Francif Frissii, Bructeri, Chamavi, Usipii, &c. 2. ./^/ama/jnz, Mattiaci,Sedu- sii, Marcomanni, Sec. Modern. VI. Parts of, DENMARK, Uni- ted Provinces, Poland, Prussia, and Germany. Countries^ t?'c. 1. Jutland. 2. Part of Lower Saxony. [burg, and Branden- Castellum Cattorum, Mat tin m, 1. Luxemburg. 2. Mecklinburg 3. Great Poland. 4. Pomerellia. 5. Pomerania. 1 . Little Poland and Silesia. 2. Moravia. 3. Bohemia Proper. 4. Parts of Upper and Lower Saxony, south of the Elbe. L Friesland, Groningen, Overys- sel, and part of Westphalia. 2. Part of the Rhenish Circles, Franconia, and part of Swabia. CITIES. II. Hesse Cassell. 2. Mai'purg. GERMANIA. We have here given four of the five grand divisions of Germany, according to Pliny, such as Ingcevoyies., Vindili, Her- 7niones, and Istcevones ; the/////, which he terms Peukini.'Bas- tcrnee, forming the Germano-Sarmotia, of later geographers, as may be seen in the last tabic. The smaller nations and tribes CIVIL DIVISIONS. 63 are arranged under these four divisions, according to Mr. Pin- kerton's interpretation of Tacitus and Pliny, whose great indus- try, and accuracy of judgment, entide him to credit above '•'' the mere copyist of other's errors.'*'* However, let the truth lay where it may, the student may console himself with a solecism, that on so fiuctuat'ing a subject^ each may be rights and each may be wrong: for it is a palpable impossibility precisely to desig- nate the locality of an ever-wandering people. It may also be well to hint to the student, that the inhabitants of these nor- thern regions are here called under a single review, from the frst to the second epochs of the Gothic progress over Europe, inclusively. Therefore, that he may distinguish those that were conspicuous rather as associations of, than as individual, na- tions, in the second gothic progress, they are printed in Italics^ and are placed in or about the situations where they first comtnenced to be formidable. Separated from Gaul by t)xtRhine, Germania extended east-ward to the Vistula^ which may serve it for a limit on the side of Sarmatia; while the shore of the sea towards the north, and the course of the Danube, on the south, are elsewhere its boundaries. That which we now see comprized in Ger- many between the Danube and the Alps, did not belong to it. The name of Germani ; did not belong to this nation from immemorial antiquity. There was a time when the Celts pre- vailed beyond the Rhine, as establishments formed in Germany by Celtic nations sufficiently evince. But when detachments of Germanic people invaded this country, Tacitus informs us that these strangers, superior in arms, were called Germani; and we find that, in the Teutonic, or Germanic language, Ger-7nan signi- fies a warrior. The name of Alemagne, which the French ex- tended to Germany, comes from a particular people, of whom the first mention is made at the beginning of the third century, under the reign of Caracalla. This name of Ale-man, or All-marij signifies properly a multitude of men; and the Alemanni appear to have been established in the country now called Swabia, in de- scending the Rhine to the confluence of the Main. This nation having detached itself from the Francic league, formed in the same age by the nations of the Lower Rhine, had arrived to the highest degree of power. The Romans frequently carried their arms into this country, to restrain her savage inhabitants, but never conquered it. 64 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. jincient. VII. GALLIA. (Between the Rhine, Alps, Mediterranean, Pyrenees, Atlantic, 8c British Channel). Homan provinces. Inhabitants. r _ r f 1 • Ubii,Gugerni,Tun- |-,T y gri, Eurones, Menapii, o'-g Toxandri, Frisii Mino- "' v' ^ res et Batavi, 2. Triboci, Nemetes, et Vangiones. 3. Sequanij Helvetii, et Rauraci. 4. Treveri, Medio- matrici, etLeuci. 5. Remi, Suessiones, Veromandui, Bellovaci, Silvaiiectes, Ambriani, Atrebates, Morini, Ner- vii, BelgC 1. Bitiiri^es-Cubi, 2.£. / Arverni, Gabuh, Ru- I f ^ teni, Cadui'ci, Lemovi- " V ces, 8cc. ^>r 2. Bituriges-Vibisci, = =J Peti'ocoi'ii, Nitobriges, H-S I Santones, Pictones vcl *•■ *. Pictavi, et Agesinates, "^7 C ^% ' |.£ I 3. Elusates, Ausci, |-| J Sotiates, Vasates, Tar- J"^ I belli, Bigerrones, Con- -i = 1 venae, Aquitcnii, Sec. |! r 1. Sardones, Conso- "^."^j ranni, Volcse-Arecomi- I s i ci, Volcae-Tectosages, |. l^Helvii, &c. 7 5? I" ^ § J 2. Vocontii, Sega- ^™ '\ launi, Allobroges, Sec. II ^ I 2 I ►*• ! > r r > I r r > '5 5"2. V^ \ 3. Salyes, vel Salu- vii, Reii, vel Alb3eci,5cc. Modern. Countries, 1. Berry, Auvergne and Lim- ousin. 2. Poitou, Saintonge and Gui- enne. ' Gascone, Navarre, and Beam. 1. Rousillon, and Languedoc. 2. Dauphine and part of Bur- gundy. S--S I 4. Caturiges, and fiart l%\of the Ligures, -( l/S. J 5. Centrones, Nan- " T3 "i tuates, Veragri, et Se- T (.duni, CITIES. ^ [ 1. Colonia* Agrippina, o j 2. Bonna, Novesium, 4. Vetera, 5. Tungri (Atuatuca) 6 Batavodurum, 7. Noviomagnum, ,8. Lugdunuui, >Provence. 5. Part of Dauphine and Savoy. 1. Cologne. 2. Bonn. 3. Nuys. 4. Santen. 5. Tongres. 6. Durstadt. 7. Nimeguen. 8. Ley den. * We must observe here that the seats of government of the Roman provinces, as well as the capitals of other countries throughout these tables, are marked M'ith as- terisks. When the asterisk is applied lo more than one town in the same province, kc.^ 66 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. R oman Ancient. Modern. pTotinces. "X. Argentoratum,* 1. Strasburg. c 2. Brocomagus, 2. Brumt. re 3. Nemetes (Noviomagus) 3. Spire. 4. Vangiones (Barbetomagus) 4. Worms. S:' J 5. Montiacum,* 5. Mentz. cn ] 6. Saletio 6. Seltz. s re 7 Antunnacum, 7. Andermach, a 1-5 c' 8. Bingium, 8 Bingen. r ^ 9. Nava, 9. Nahe. c ^ ^10. Confluentes, 10. Coblentz. > ^ >> A- 1. Vesontio,* i S" 1 2. Aventicum, I. Besan^on. 3. Avenche. ^"^ 1 2 "^ 3. Salodurum, 3. Soleur. r 3 K (^4. Augusta, 4. Augst. > ' /'l.Treveri (a) (^Augusta), 1. Triers. ^-v 'IP^S 2. Verodunum, 2. Verdun. its'. J 3. Metis (Divodurum), 3. Metz. 5' " £ C 4. Tuilum, 4. Toul. 5 -1. Remi* (Durocortorum), 1. Reims. 2. Catalauni, 2. Chalon. 3. Suessiones (Augusta), 3. Scissions. 4. Augusta, 4. St. Quintin. 5. Bellovici (Caesaromagus), 5. Beauvais. 5' 6. Silvanectes (Augustomagus), 6. Senlis. 7. Ambiani (Samaro-briva), 7. Amiens. 8. Atrebates (Nemetacum), 8. Arras or Attrecjit. 3 9. Taruenna, 9. Terouenne. V 10. Castellum, 10. Cassel. 1 1. Portus Itius, 1 1 . Witsand. 12. Bagacum, 12. Bavia. _13. Carmaracum 13. Cambrai. " ^r" 1. Rotomagus,* 1. Rouen. ^^^ 2. Juliobona, 2. Lilebone. 1 c J 3. Eburovices (Mediolanum) 3. Evreux. §•2 4. Lexovii (Noviomagus) 4. Lizieux. z(_5. Bajocasses (Araegeneus) 5. Baieux. pi. Senones* (Agedincum), 1. Sens. ^=' 2. Autricum, 2. Chartres. ^=- . 3. Parisi (Leutecia), 3. Paris. ; 5 i '^ 4. Genabum, 4. Orleans. J ■ |. ! 5. latimum, 5. Meaux. 1 L6. Augustobona, 6. Trois. it expresses that the dignity of metropolis has been alternated between them. Where two names of a town occur, the more ancient one is placed between parentheses ; and in this case, in Gaul and Spain parkicnlarlj-, the substitute for the more ancient name was adopted from that of the inhabitants whose capital it was; which, with a small variation, is retained to the present liay. (a). The scat of pretorian prefecture of JGanl till [its destruction by the Barbarians; wheu it was succeeded in that dignity by AreiiUe, in Narbonensis. \ CIVIL DIVISIONS. er H Ancient, pi. Forum, 12. Rodumna, 3. Augustodunum* (Bibracte), Cabillonum, Matisco, 16. Nervium, 7. Alesia, L.s. Ligones (Andematurum), "l. Turones (Caesarodunum), 2. Juliomagus, 3. Cenomani (Suindinum), 4. Diablintes (Ngeodunum), 5. Redones (Condate), 6. Namnetes (Condivienum), 7. Veneti (Dariorigum), 8. Vorganium, ^9. Brivates Portus, 1. Bituriges* (Avaricum), 2. Augustonemetum, 3. Gabali (Anderitum), g'^ 4. Vellavi (Revessio), 5. Rutani (Segodunum), 6. Cadurci (Divona), J7. Lemovices (Augustoritum), Burdigala,* Aginum, Mediolanum, Rotiatum, Elusa,* Ausci* (Augusta), Sotiates, 4. Aquae Augustae, 5. Beneharnum, 6. Tarba, 7. Lugdunum, "l. Nemausus,* 2. Tolosa, 3. Narbo*-Martius, g 4. Agatha, I j 5. Bseterrs, 6. Carcaso, 7. Luteva, 8. Arba Augusta, 9. Ruscino, 10. Helena (Illibris), 1. Vienna,* 2. Geneva, 3. Gratianople (Cularo), Modern. 1 1. Feur. 2- Rouanc. I 3. Autun. 4. Chailon. 5. Macon. 6. Nivers. 7. Alise. 8. Langre?. 1. Tours. 2. Angers. 3. Mans. 4. Jublins, 5. Rennes, 6. Nantes. 7. Vennes, 8. Karhez. 9. Brest. 1. Bourges. 2. (Near Clermont). 3. Javols. 4. St. Paulin, 5. Rodez. 6- Querci. 7- Limoges, 1. Bouvdeaux. 2. Agen, 3- City of Saints. 4. Retz. 1. Ease. 2. Auch. 3. Sos. 4. Aqs. 5. (No remains). 6. Tarbe. 7. St. Bertrand, 1. Nimes. 2. Toulouse. 3. Narbonne. 4. Agde. 5. Bezier. 6. Carcassane. 7. Lodeve. 8. Alps. 9. Pernignan. 10. Elne. 1. Vienne. 2. Geneva. 3. Grenoble. 68 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, So Ancient 4. Vasino, 5. Dea, 3^6. Valentia, 7. Augusta, 8. Arausio, 9. Avenio, 10. Arelate,* Lll. Massilia, "l. Aquse-Sextiae,* 2. Telo Mavtius, Forum Julii, 4. Antipolis, 5. Reii, 6. Apta Juiia, 7. Segustero, S^<2. Nicaea, Ebrodunum,* Segusio, Darantasia,* Seduni, Octodurus, Modern. 4. Vaison. 5. Die. 6. Valence. 7. St.Paul-trois-chateux 8. Orange. 9. Avignon. 10. Aries. U. Marseilles. 1. Aix. 2. Toulon. 3. Frejus. 4. Antibes. 5. Reiz. 6. Apt. 7. Sisteron. 1. Nice. 2. Embrun. 3. Suza. 1. Montiere. 2. Sitten or Sion. 3. Martigni. GAUL. Bounded by the sea from the north to the west, it was limited on the eastern side, only by the Rhine in the whole extent of its course. The chain of the Alps succeeded thence to the Mediterranean: the coast of this sea, and then the Pyrenees^ terminated the southern part. Thus we may remark that France does not occupy the whole extent of ancient Gaul, seeing the excess of this on the side of the Rhine and AIJjs, Three great nations, Celtce, Belgce and Aquitani^ distinguished by language and by customs, divided among them, the whole extent of Gaul; but in a manner very unequal. The reader must also be informed, that the name of Qcltce^ and of Celtica, extended to Gaul in general, being that given by the nation to themselves. It is from the Romans that we learn to call them Gallic and their country Gallia. The Roman policy of having allies beyond the limits of their provinces, and the pretext of succouring the city of dlassilia^ and the Eduian people, caused the Roman armies to enter Gaul an hundred and twenty years before the Christian ara. This first jittempt put Rome in pos- CIVIL DIVISIONS. ^ session of a province, which, bordering the left bank of the Rhone to the sea, extended itself on the other side of the moun- tain o£ Cevennes^ and thence along the sea^ to the Pyrenea* It was at first distinguished by the generic nanae of Provincia^ being only surnamed Braccata^ from a garment worn by the na- tives, which covered their thighs: at the same time the name of Comata was given to Celtic Gaiil^ because the people inhabiting it, wore long hair. What remained of Gaul, and which was by much the greatest part, was a conquest reserved for Caesar, more than sixty years after the precedent. The limits of the THREE nations were then, such as we have reported. But Augustus holding Gaul in the 27th year before the Christian aera, made a new division of it, in which he showed more attention to equality in the extent of provinces, than to any distinction of the several people that inhabited them. Thus the nation of Aquitani^ who were before limited to the Garonne, were made to communicate their name to a province which encroach- ed upon the Celtce, as far as the mouth of the Loire; and that which the Celtce had, contigous to the RhtJiey was taken into the limits of a province called Belgica. Lugdumim, a colony founded after the death of Julius, and before the Triumvirate, gave the name of Liigdiinensis, or the Lyonoise, to what remained of Cel- tic Gaz^/,- whilst the Roman province took xhzt oi Narbonensis^ or Narbonoise. But as each of these provinces in the suces- sion of time formed many others, insomuch that in about 400 years their number augmented to seventeen. They will be found in the table comprized under the greater divisions to which each belongs, although refering to an age posterior to that which furnisher the reigning objects in ancient geography. Ancient. VIII. HISPANIA vel IBERIA. Roman provinces. Inhabitants. 7k •§!■ T 2 1. Ceretani, Ilergetis, Lacetani,Iaccetani,Vas- cones, Carpetani, Cel- tiberi, &c. Modern. VIII. SPAIN and PORTUGAi:.^ Provinces. \. Catalonia, Arragon, Navarre, and part of Old Castile, New Castile. iQ §1 »« f O t VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Jncient. Modern. 2. Contestani, iEdita- ni, &c. cr^- VarduU,Cantabri,As- ^\ tures, Artabri, Callaici, o I Vaccaei, Arevaci, &c. rfl. Lusitani, Vetones, %X Celtici, &c. f\ n5r2. Turdetani, Vandali, I J Turduli, Bastitani, Bas- P (.tuli, Paeni, 8cc. 2. Valentia and Mercia. 3. Biscay, Old Castile, Asturia, part of Leon, Gallacia ; Emin- ho-Duro and Tralos-montes in Portugal. 1. Beira, part of Leon, the Es- treniaduras, Alentajo, Enlretajo, and Algava. 2. Andalusia and Granada. CITIES. H |-i, Emporiae, J j 2. G runda, = 1 j 3. Ausa, § : 4. Barcino,* \,z- J 5. Tarra.co,* Mantua, Carthago nova, Dianium, Vergilia, Caesar- Augusta* (Salduba), Saguntus, Valentia, Segobriga,* Flaviobriga, Asturica-Augusta, Lucus-Asturum, Locus* Augusti, Braccara* Augusta, Pallantia, Clunia,* Numantia, Olisipo (Ulysses,) Scalabis,* Conimbriga, Salamantica, Norba Caesarea, Augusta Emerita,* Pax-Julia,* 1. Ampurias. 2. Gironna. 3. Vic de Osona. 4. Barcelona. 5. Tarragona. 6. Madrid. 1. Carthagena. 2. Denia. 3. Murcia. 4 Saragosa. 5. Murviedro. 6. Valentia. 7. Segorbe. 1. Porto-Gallete. 2. Astorga. 3. Oviedo. 4. Lugo. 5. Braga. 6. Palencia. 7. Corugna. 8. Numantia. 1. Lisbon. 2. Santarem. 3. Coimbra. 4. Salamanca. 5. Alcantara. 6. Merida. 7. Beja. ■1 CIVIL DIVISIONS. Jncicnt. Modern. '\. Corduba,* \. Cordoua. 2. Casiuio, 2. Cazlona. 3. Astigis,* 3. Ecija. 4. Hispalis,* 4. Sevilla. 5- Italica, 5 Sevilla ^la Vieja 6. Ilipula, 6. Niebla. 7. Gades,* 7. Cadiz. 8. Munda, 8. Munda. ^9. Sisapo, 9. Almaden. HISPANIA, 71 Was called Iberia by the Greeks, from the river Iberus; which, having its mouth in the Mediterranean, must have been better known to early antiquity than the other great rivers of Spain, that discharge themselves into the ocean. From its re- mote situation towards the west, it acquired also the name of Hesperia. It is almost superfluous to say, that on the side where it is not environed by the sea^ it is inclosed by the Pyrenees^ which separate it from Gaul. The Romans having successfully disputed with the Cartha' g'lmans the dominion of Spain, and reduced by long wars the Spanish nations who refused obedience, divided the whole coun- try into TWO provinces, distinguished by the appellations of Cite- RioR and Ulterior. Under Augustus, the Ulterior province was again parted into two, Bcetica and Litsitania; at the same time that the Citerior assumed the name of Tarraconensis^ from Tarraco^ its metropolis. This Tarraconoise occupied all the northern part, from the foot of the Pyrenees to the mouth of the Durius where Lusitania terminated, and the eastern, almost en- tire to the confines of Bcetica^ which derived this name from the river Bcetis that traversed it during its whole course, extend- ing from the north to the west along the bank of the river Anas, by which it was separated from Lusitania; whilst this last-men- tioned province was continued to the ocean^ between the mouths of the Anas and Durius, This division of Spain must be regarded as properly belong- ing to the principal and dominant state of ancient geography. It was not till about the age of Dioclesian and Constantine Z2 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. when the number of provinces was multiplied by subdivision, that the Tarraconoise was dismembered into two new provinces; one towards the limits of Bsetica, and adjacent to the Mediter- ranean, to which the city of Carthago nova^ communicated the name of Carthagifiensis; the other on the ocean to the north of Lusitania, arid to which the nation of Callaici or Callxci, in the angle of Spain, which advances towards the north east, has given the name of Callcecia, still subsisting ia that of Gallicia, whilst the tract towards the Pyrenees retained that of Tarraco- nensis Proper. Independently of these distinctions of provinces, Spain un- der the Roman government was divided into jurisdictions, called. Conve7itus^ of which there are counted fourteen; each one for- med of the union of several cities^ and held their assizes in the principal city of the district^ as the asterisks shew. The isles adjacent to the Tarraconoise called Baleares^ &c., now Majorca and Minorca, &c.,inthe augmentation of the num- ber of provinces, assumed the rank of a particular one. The principal city in the first, preserves its ancient name of Palma; the name of Portus diagonis given to that of Minorca by a Carthaginian commander, is Port Mahone. Ajicient. IX. ITALIA, vel HESPERIA. Kingdoms,i:fc. Inhabitants. = n= f 1. Segusini, Taurini, -^| J Lepontii, Orobii, In- =1 I subres,Cenomani, Eu- ^ f Lganii, et Veneti, ^^ r 2. Lingones, Boii, -i J Anamani, Ligurii, &c. f ^p' r 1. Tusci, Magelli, .[ 5 Es Vetulonii, Falisci, I P o (^Vulsinii, Vicntes, £cc. >> %-< Or. f Modern. IX. ITALV. Italian States. 1. Part of Savoy, Piedmont, Montserat, and Allessandrine; Milan, Venice, and part of Man- tua. 2. Part of Mantua; Ferrarese,* Bolognese,* Modena,Parma; parts of Allessandrine, Montserat and Piedmont ; Genoa. 1. Lucca, Tuscany, Patrimony of St. Peter,* Orvieto.* CIVIL DIVISIONS. 73 > 5 G > r j1ncieti€. 2. Umbri, et Senones, 3. Piceni, vel Picen- tes, Prxtutii, 4. Latini, Sabini, jE- qui, Volsci, Hernici,Scc, 5. Samnites, Vestini, Marvacini, Frentani, Hirpini, 6. Cumaei vel Cuma- ni, et Picentini, §"5 1 • Dauni, Peuceti, Ja- ^ C pig'i ^t Messapii, r 5 2. Lucani et Sibirites, K 5 3. Brutii (the extre- i ^mity of Italy), Modern. 2. Umbria, Perugia, Uubi-j g and Romagna. | g 3. Ancona, Fermo, and Ab- L_^ ruzzo Ultra.f j C, 4. Campania di Roma, and Sabinna. 5. Abruzzo Citra, Molise,= Capitanata, and Ultra prin cipality. 6. Terra di Lavoro. &= 1 . Puglia, Terra di Bari, and Terra D'Otranto. 2. Basalicata, and Salerno principality. 3 North Calabria, and South Calabria. i>v ■5 CITIES. g-S ft > r > o > 1 r > 'I. Augusta* Praetoria, 2. Eporedia, 3. Rigomagus, 4. Vercella, 5. Raudii Campi, 6. Laumellum, 7. Papia (Tricinum), 8. Mediolanum, 9. Comum, 10. Bergomum, 11. Cremona, 12. Mantua, 13. Verona, 14. Altinum, 15. Ateste, 16. Hadria, 17. Patavium, '8. Venetus Portus, 19, Vicentia, [ 20, Julium Carnium, j 2 1 . Forum Julii, I 22. Vedinum, I 93. Aquileia, L24, Tergeste, 1. Aoiista. 2. Ivica. 3. Rinco. 4. Vercelli, 5. Rho. 6. Laumellin, 7. Pavia. 8. Milan. 9. Como. 10. Bergamo, 11. Cremona- 12. Mantua. 13. Verona. 14. Altino. 15. Este, 16. Adria. 17. Padua. 18. Venice. 19. Vicenza. 20. Zuglio. 21. Ciudal-di-FriuIl 22. Udino, 23. Lisonzo. 24. Trieste. • These appertain to the states of the Church. t This appertains to the kingdom of Naples. 74 A VIEW OF AlfCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancent. Modem, t ''1. Ravenna,* 1, Ravenna. ■" 2. Foruna Populi, 2.ForlinpopoU. ^ 3. Forum Livii. 3. Forli. T ^ 4. Bononia (Felsina), 4. Bologna. 5. Forum Allieni, 5. Ferrara. *• r 6. Padinum, 6. Bondeno. 7. Mutina, 7. Modena. 3 V 8 Regium Lepidi, 8, Regio. 5 9. Parma, 9. Parma. 10. Forum Novum, 10. Fornovo. 1 1 . Placentia, 11. Placenza. p' 1 2. Genua, 12, Genoa. 13. Aquse Statiellse, 13. Aqui. 14. Alba Pompeia, 14. Alba. 15. Forum Fulvii Valentinum, 1 5. Volentia. 1 6. Bodincomagnum vel Industria, 16. (Near Turin). 17. Augusta* Taurinorum, 17. Turin. Is- Augusta* Vagiennorum, 18. Vico. ^19. Albium Intemelium, 19. Ventimiglia. > '1. Luca, 1. Lucca. 2. Pisae, 2. Pisa. 3. Pistoria, 3. Pistoria. 4. Florentia. 4. Florence. 5 Sena-Julia, 5. Sienna. 6. Arctium, 6. Arezzo. 7- Cortona, 7. Cortona. 8. Perusia, 8. Perugia. ^ 9. Clusium, 9. Chiusi. p" 10. Livorno (Herculis Labronis 10. Leghorn. ^' Portus). 1 1. Valenterra?), 1 1 . Volteri'a. R 12. Vetulonii*, 12. (no vestige). 13. Ilva (Populonum), 13. Elba. 5. 14. Russellae, 14. Rossella. 15. Portus Herculis Cosani, 15. Porto Hercule. 16. Vulsinii, 16. Bolsensa. 17. Falerii*, 17. Palari. 18. Veii*, 18. (no remains). 19. Caere, 19. Cer-Veteri. _20. Portus Augusta, 20. Porto. 1. Arimium, 1. Rimini. 2. Pisaurum, 3. Pesaro. 3. Fanum Fortunse, 3. Fano. 4. Sena Gallica, 4. Senigalia. <^ 5. Forum Sempronii, 5. Fossombrone, r- c; 6. Umbrium Hortense, 6. Umbrino. H 3 7. Camerinum, 7. Camerino. 1". S. Fifernum, 8. Citta di Castello _9. Iguvium, 9. Guibo. CJIVIL DIVISIONS, TS 2 Ancient. 10. Nuceriae, c 11. Fuder, p 12. Spoletiuni; 13. Ameria, pi. Ancona,* ^ 1 2. Auximum, 2! 3. Firmum, = •< 4. Asculum, 5. Hadria, .6. Aterum, "1. Reate,* 2. Quirites (Cures), 3. Cutiliae, 4. Nursia, 5. Tibur, 6. Roma * vel Urbs SepticoUis, 7. Ostia, 8 Lavinium, r : 9. Ardea, =•-< 10. Antium, s 1 1. Cerceii, 12. Terracina, 13. Cajeta, 14. Tusculum, 15. Alba Longa, 16. Praeneste, 17. Anagnia, 18. Suesta Pompetiaj 19. Corioli, ^20. Arpinum, "1. Capua,* 2. Neapolis (Parthenople) 3. Puteoli, 4. Baiae, ^ 5. Misenum, !^ 6. Cumae, 7. Salernum, 5" 8. Picentia, 9. Nuceria, 10. Nola, 1 1. Suessa Aurunca, . -12. Teanum Sidicinum, "1. Arpi, 2. Salapia, 3. Sipuntum, 4. Venusia, > 5. Cannae, i 6. Barium, h , 7. Tarentum vel Taras, Modern. 10. Nocera. 11. Todi. 12. Spoleto. 13. Amelia. 1. Ancona. 2. Osimo. 3. Fermo. 4. Ascoli. 5. Atri. 6. Pescara. 1. Rieti. 2. Correse. 3. Citta-Ducali. 4. Norsia. 5. Trivoli. 6. Rome, or the city of Seven Hills. 7. Ostia. 8. Pratica. 9. Ardia. 10. Anzino. 11. Monies Circell<2. 12. Tarracina. 13. Gaeta. 14. Trascali. 15. Palazzo. 16. Palestrina. 17. Anagni. 18. (No remains). 19. (No remains). 20. Arpino. 1. (Near presentCapua). 2. Naples. 3. Pouazola. 4. Baya. 5. 7. Salerno. 8. Bicenza. 9. Nocra. 10. Nola. 1 1. Sezza, 12. Tiano. 1. Arpi. 2. Salpe. 3. (Near Manfredonia). 4. Venosa, 5. Canne. 6 Bari. 7 Tarento, f. tju.ya, '■ > (Now obscure}. 10 ffi VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. \4ncient. Modern 8. Brundusium, 8. BrJndisi. >- 9. Lupiae, 9. Lecce. 10, Rudiae, 10. (no remsdns). 5c 1 1. Hydruntum, 11. Otranto. fe 12. CallipoUs, 12. Gallipoli, 2 ^13. Castrum Minervae, 13. Castra. > 1 . Pestum vel Neptunia, 1. Pesti. 2. Helea, 2. Brucca. i (no remains). -8. Sybaris vel Thurii, 8.J ' 1 . Roscianum, 1. Rosano. 2. Consentia, 2. Cosenza. 3. Petilia, 3. Strongoli. C8 4. Croton, 4. Crotona. ;= 5. Scylacium, 5. Squillaci, f-^ 6. Hipponium vel Vibo, 6. Bivona. 3 7. Tropaea, 7. Tropsea. 8. Nicotera, 8. Nicotera. 9. Mamertum, 9. Oppido. 10. Epi-Zephyrii, 10. Motta-di-Burzano ^ ^11. "Rhegium, ITALIA. 11. Regio. Of Italy there is no idea more familiar than that of the re- nown which it acquired from having ruled over nearly all the ancient civilized world, after the very inconsiderable beginning of her IMPERIAL CITY on the Palatine Mount, whose policy was to increase her inhabitants as well by affording an asylum for the outcasts and malefactors of other communities, who fled their country to avoid punishment and shame, as by n fraudulent seduction of the neighbouring women. Gallia Cisalpina extends from the declivity of the Alps, which looks toward the east, to the strand of the Adriatic, or Superior sea. The Rhcetian nations, established in the Alps, confined the Cisalpine on the north ; and the Sinus Ligusticus^ called now the gulf of Genoa, bounded them on the south. A current celebrated under the name of Rubico^ which formed of three brooks, is called at its mouth Fieumesino, separates it from Italy Proper^ on the side of the Superior sea ; and a little river CIVIL DIVISIONS. Yf named Macra^ on the Inferior. Cisalpine Gaul was also called Tog-atOy because the people inhabiting it were gratified with the privilege of wearing the Roman Toga» The river Padus, or the Po, issuing from the Alps, and tra- versing the whole breadth of this country from west to east, discharges itself into the Adriatic sea by many mouths ; afford- ing in its course a distinction to the regions Cispadane and Transpadane, or, this side and that side of the Po, in relation to Italy. ITALIA PROPRIA. Etruria. The country which the Tusci retained after hav- ing lost what they occupied beyond the limits of Italy Proper, is the first that presents itself in these limits. And this nation, which was there known more particularly under the name of Etrusci, gave the name of Etruria to all that which borders the western bank of the Tiber from its source in the Apennine to the sea. According to the prevalent opinion, the Etruscans, named Tyrrheni by the Greeks, were originally 3Ieonians of Lydia, in what is commonly called Asia Minor. They dis- tinguished themselves in the arts at a time when they were little known to their neighbours. The frivolous science of augury also was peculiar to them. This country extending along the sea, from the Macra to the mouth of the Tiber, is bounded on the north by the Apennine^ as by the Tiber towards the east. Umbria. The Tiber directing its course from north to south, borders successively Umbria^ Sabina, and Latium. The Umbri are spoken of as a nation the most ancient in Italy. Not being at first bounded by the Rubicon, they extended to the Poj in the vicinity of Ravemia^ to which country the name of Uni' bria was appropriated. PiCENUM. This division was an appendage to ancient Umbria, by continuity on the Superior sea. Its limits are sometimes extended to the river Aternus. Latium. We have now arrived at Latium, from which is- sued that power which extended itself in the three parts of the ancient world* Y^ MEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. The Sabini, of which Sabinna noAv preserves the name, suc- ceeded the Umbrians on the same bank of the Tiber, as far as the river Anio^ which is Teverone. It may be said in general of this people that it was reputed one of the most ancient in Italy, without entering into a discussion of the diversity of tra- ditions on the subject. They are said to have migrated from a place near the city of Amiternum, to settle at Eeate, which is Rieti, extending themselves to the Tiber. The Latinij the principal people of this territory, occupied the space between the Tiber^ the Teverone, and the Sea; a space that made but a small part of Latium ; whose limits by the ac- cession of many other people, correspond with the modern Cam- pagna di Roma. Of these people, the most pov/erful and most difficult to reduce were the Volsci. Campania succeeds to Latiuin. This is the country of Italy which nature appears to have most favoured ; the beauty and fertility of which being much celebrated in antiquity. It made the principal of what is now named Terra di Lavoro. Its ex- tent along the sea is carried to the limits of Lucania ; and it is bounded on its interior side by Samnium. Samnium. Under this article will be comprised all that which extends from Sabm7ia and Piceman to Apulia ; or, other- wise, from the limits of Latium and Campania, to the Superior sea. The Apennine runs obliquely through the length of this space. It is well known how much exercise the martial nation of Savinites affor4ed the Roman arms during many ages. MAGNA GRiECIA. It must be remarked, that what remains to be surveyed of the continent of Italy is distinguished among the authors of antiquity by the name of Magna GRiEciA, from the number of Greek colonies there established. We find sometimes the name of Apulia extending to the heel of this continent, although this extremity be more commonly denominated Ipijgia, or Mejsapia. That of A/mlia subsists under the form of Puglia. The country which bore the name of Lucania brings us back to the bottom of the gulf of Tarentum, and extends thence, CIVIL DIVISIONS. 79 according to the resemblance of Italy to a boot, across the in- £tep to the Inferior sea. That which is now called Calabria, south of ancient Lucania^ was called Brutthim^ occupied by the Bruttii. It would be fruitless to attempt a tabular view of all the ci- vil divisions that Italy has undergone from the origin to the decline of Roman greatness; therefore we have given such as are most conspicuous in its history. We will mention, in the words of M. D'Anville, the divisions of it by Augustus into ELEVEN regions; though more curious than useful to be known. " The FIRST consisted of Lathim and Campania, to the river Sil- arus. The second encroaches on that which we have seen be- longing to Samnium, including the Herpini; extending thence in Apulia, and the more ancient country of the Calabrians to the lapygian promontory. Liicania, and the country of the Brut- tians, composed the third. The fourth, reputed to include the most martial people of Italy, comprized Sabi}ma, and the rest of Samnium. Picemim, one of the most populous coun- tries of Italy appears to have constituted the fifth reg€ON. Umbria made the sixth; and Etruria, to the river Macra, the seventh: which completed ancieiit Italy precisely so called. The eighth regign of Italy then extended, between the Apen- nine, and the river Po, to Placentia inclusively. Liguria, in ascending the same bank of the river to the summit of the Alps made the ninth. In the tenth, Venetia and the country of the Carni, were comprehended. The eleventh comprized the space between the limits of Venetia, and the Fen?iine, or higher Alps." So that besides the seven that fall in Italy proper, the remaining four were in Cisalpine Gaul., i. e. two in Cispadane, and TWO in Traiispadane, X. SICILY, SARDINIA, CORSICA, AND CITIES. Modem. jincient. I. SICILIA. Vel SICANIA 1. Messana (Zancle), 2. Tauromenium, 3. Catana, 4. Leontitii] I. SICILY. 1. Messina. 2. Taoi'mina. 3. Catana (in Val Demone) 4. Lentini. 90 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. 5. Syracusae,* 5. Syragusa. 6. Neaetum, 6. (In Val-di-Noto). 7, Helorum, 7, Muri Ucci. 9. Camerina, 8. Camarana. 9. Gela, 9. (Near Terra Nova). 10. Agrigentum, 10. Girgenti Vecchioi*. 11. Thermx Selinuntia, 11. (near Sciacca). 12. Selynus, 12. (In ruins). 13. Mazarum, 13. (In Val-di-Mazara). 14. Lilybaeum, 14. Marsalla. 15. Drepanum, 15. Trapani. 16. Segeste, 16. (No remains). ir. Panormus, 17. Palermo. 18. Himera, 18. Termini. 19. Cephalaedis, 19. Cefalu. 20. Tyndaris, 20. Tindari. 21. Mylae, 21, Melazzo. 22. Naulocus, 22. (Near Mylas). 23. Enna, 23. Castro Janni. 24. Hybla Major, 24. (No remains). 25. Halycia, 25. Saleme. 26. Entella, 26, Entella. 27. Menae, 27, Mineo, II.. CORSICA vel CYRNOS. II. CORSICA. 1. Mariana* 1, (Colony of Marius). 2. Aleria,* 2, (Colony of Sylla.) 3. Mantinorum oppidum, 3. Bastia. 4. Paula, 4. Porto-Pollo. III. SARDINIA vol ICHNUSA. Ill, SARDINIA. 1, Calaris, I, Cagliari, 2. Sulci, 2. (opposite St. Antioco) 3. Neapolis, 3. Neapolis. 4. Lesa, 4. Ales. 5. Forum Trajani, 5. Fordongiano. 6. Bosa, 6, Bosa. 7 Nora, 7. Nura. 8. Turris Libisanis, 8. Porto-di-Torro. 9. Tibula, 9. Longo-Sardo. 10, Olbia, 10. Terra-Nova. Modern. SiciLiA, Sardinia, and Corsica. These islands were successively colonised by, and in posses- sion of the Greeks, Carthaginians, and Romans. The Scicaniy Siculiy Cyclopes^ as to Sicily, and Ligures as to Corsica and Sardinia, from the adjacent continent, were their original in- CIVIL DIVISIONS. 81 habitants. Of the three modern divisions of Sicily, such as the Val Demone, the Val di Noto, and the Val di Mazara ; ancient Nextuniy and Mazarum^ correspond with the two latter, and the dependencies of ancient Catana very nearly with the former. XL RH^TIA,NORICUM, PANNONIA, ILLYRICUM, DACIA, MJISIA, & THRACIA. Roman Inhabitants. provinces. C%^.^ 1. Vindelici, Breuni, I ^^j Estiones, Consuanetes, I I s; J Cenauni, Licates, et gl £% V,Vir"cinates. I^ zal 2, Rhaeti, Bngantu, ^ \ ?£j Sarunetes,Rucantii, Le- I ^?| pontii, Vennones, Tri- j g"'€ I dentini, Brixentae, et [r^l^Cotuantii. I j |§.J 1. Norici, Se^ 55 ! S I I^Alauni, et Ambi gl I; 2.^ 2. Ambisontii, et Am L^i (.bilici. 1. Scordisci, Tauri- sci, Amantini, et Jazy- ges,t (Its inhabitants are not particularly named), evaces, Ambidrani, Lyburni, Peuceti, Peukini, et Japy- i C S 3. Autariatae, et Ar- dyg«i> Labeates, et Var- Countries, ifc. 2. '. Grisons of Switzerland; and rparts of Swabia and Bavari* of Germany. 7 ( Paits of ftria. J.J Bavaria, and Aus» 1. Parts of Austria, Hungary^ Croatia and Sclavonia. 1.1 Morlachia, Dalmatia, and J>parts of Croatia, Bosnia, and Sclavonia. • Also called Au^ttsta. f Another nation of Jazyges, surnamed Metanastse, occupied the tract between the Danulie and Teisse, call the country tuithin ^/le Danube, bounded N. by the CarpatUiaa mountains; which presei^ed itself independent of the Komali enipirci ^ Also called Savia. 83 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. DACIA (Trajani j^ncient. C 1 . Daci, Anarti, Teu- jani)i \^^?^' ' |_Brito 2 =^ 2. 3 S fJ 2, — Morfern. 1. Transilvaiua,Walachia, Mol- Getae, Jazyges, davia, Bessarabia, and part of Hun- I I' Britolagae, et Peukini, gary. 1. Scordisci, et Mysi, 1. Dardani, et Tri- 2. Scythae, et Peu- 1. Bessi, Odrysse, EUetae et «~1 T 1-= H- 2. Maedica. 2.SJ S . ^ I I ?• / 5- Astse, et Odrys ^ I 5 4. Thyni, et Peti, ^Servia and Bulgaria. 2. ^Romania. 4. CITIES. a: /- <; a. rt yl o' o 93 c 3 ;<; a. n P r^ a < 8 — » J ,L 1. Regina,* 2. Augusta,* 5. Batava Castra, I. 2. 3. Regenstmrg. Augsburg. Passau. 4. Germanicum, 4. Vohburg, 5. Submontorium, 5. Schroben-hausen. 6. Samulocenis, 6. Saulgen, 7. Cambodunum, 7. Kempten. 8. Julionagus, 9. Parthanum, 8. 9. Hohen-Twiel. Parten-Kirk. 1. Brigantia, 2. Curia,* 1. 2. Bregentz. Coire. 3. Oscela, 3. Domo d'Oscula. 4. Clavenna, 4. eleven or Chiavena, 5. Tridentuin, 5. Trent. 6. Feltria, 6. Feltri. 7. Sabio,* 7. Seben. 8. Terioli, 8. Tirol. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 93 Si a.s;( Ancient. Boiodurum, Lauriacum,* Lentia, , Ovilabis, Bidaium, Juvavum, Gabromagus, Solua, Virunum,* Noreia, Celeia, Hadrante, Vindobona,* Carnuntum,* Arrabona, Sabaria, Bregetio, Aquincum,* Altinum, Jovia, Petovio, , Acunum, Acimincum, Taurunvim, Sirmium,* Cibalis, Siscia, Mursa, Bononia, iEgida, Parentium, Pola,* Emona, Nauportus, Flanona, Tarsatica, Senia, Metulum, Jadera,* iEnona, , Blaudona. , Scaidona, Salona,* , Andetrium, , Narona, Delminiiim, Epidaurus, Scodra,* Lyssus, Acro-Lissus, 11 Modern. 1. Innstadt. 2. Lorcli. 3. Lentz. 4. Wells. 5 Burghauseri. 6, Saltzburg. 7. Crems. 1. (Near Clagenfurt). 2. (Near Wolk-marktt). 3. Saint Leonhard. 4. Cellei. 5. Kottisch. 1. Vienna. 2. Altenburg. 3. Javarin. 4. Sarvar. 1. Pannonia. 2. Buda or Ofen, 3. Tolna. 4. Legrad. 5. Petaw. 1. Peterwaradin. 2. Slankemen. 3. Izeruinka. 4. (On the Save). 5. Svvilei. 6. Sisseg. 7. Essek. 8. lUok. 1. Cabo d'Istria. 2. Parenzo. 3. Pola. 4. Laybach. 5. Upper Laybach. 1. Fianona. 2. Tersatz. 3. Segna. 4. Metux Vetus. 5. Zara. 6. Nona. 7. Zara Vecchia. 1 .Scardona. 2. '^alona. 3. Fortress of Clissa. 4. (In ruins). 5. (No remains). 6. Ragusi Vecchio. 1. Scutara. 2. Alesso. 3. (Near the latter). B4, VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. ^\. Tibiscus, 2. Ulpia T raj ana* (Sar- mizegethusa,) 3. Apulum, 4. Salinae, 5. Napoca, 6. Ulpianum, 7. Rhviconium, 8. Utidava, 9. Castra Trajana, 10. Castva Nova, 1 1. Zernes, 12. Ardeiscus, 13. Petrodava, 14. Susidava. 15. Netindava, ^16. Jassiorum MunicL- pium, ^1 7. Prsetoria Augusta.* 1. Singidunum, 51* I 2. Aureus Mons, Margus, Viminacium,* Taliatis, Bononia, Ratiaria,* Valeriana, Oescus, Nicopolis ad Istrum, Nicopolisad latrum, Naissus, Horrea Magi, Succorum Augustse, P?«^" Y\ I 4. Sardica,* Ulpa Pautalia. Jusliniana * Prima (Taurcsium), Justiniana * Secunda (Ulpianum), Scupi,* Bylazcra (anciently the capital of Paeonia,) Durostorus, 2. Axiopolis, 3. Carsum, 4. Istropolis, 5. Tomi,* 1. Marcenopolis, 2. Odessus, 3. Cruni> 1. 1. Modern, 1. Termeswar. 2. Warhel or Gradisca. 3. Albe-Gyula. 4. Tada. 5. Doboca. 6. Kolsovar. 7. Regen. 8. Udvar. 9. (Near Ribnik). 10. Forcas. 1 1. Czernez. 12. Apgis. 13. Piatra. 14. Suczava. 15. Sniatyn. 16. Jassi. 17. Roman. 1. Belgrade. 2. Smendria. 3. Kastolatz. 4. (Scanty remains). 5. Gradisca. 1 . Bidin or Vidin. 2. Artzar. 3. Vadin. 4. Igien. 5. Nocopoli. 6. Nicop. 1. Nissa. 2. Moravahisar. 3. Zucora. 4. Triaditza, 5. (Not tound). 6. Guistendil. 7. Is also Guistendil. 1. Uskup. 2. (Nothing corresponding). 1. Distra. 2. Axipoles or Rassovat. 3. Kerscua. 4. Kara Kerman. 5. Tormeswar or Baba. 1. Marcenopoli or Prebislaw. 2. Varna. 3. Baltchick. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 85 h fl H j i' 5' 3 >4 a: 2 s 3 1:"= 4 o 5 6 7 -8 "l 2 I 1 4 K 5 n k6 Philippopolis * vcl Trimontium, Uscudama, Irenopolis* (Beraea), Didymotichos, Hadrianopolis*(Ores- tias), Bergulae,, Cabyla, Salmydessus, Apo'Jonia, Mesembria, Anchialus, Debeltus, Cypsela, jli'.nos, Sestus, CalUopolis. Lysimachia (Cardia,) Heraclea * (Perin- thus). . Selymbria, . Constantinopolis(By- zantium), Tarullus, Tr&janopolis*, Mesembria, Nicopolis ad J\''estum, Jamphra, Topiris Ulpia, Abdera, Modern. 1. Philippopoli or Philiba. 2. Statimaka, 3. Eski-zadra. 4. Dimotuc. 1 . Adrianople or He drine. 2. Bergase. luminals) 3. (Whither Philip banished cri = 4. Midjeh. 5. Sozopdiis or Sizcboli. 6. Misevria. 7. Akkiali. 8- Zagora, 1. Cypsel^, 2. Eno. 1. Zemenic. 4. Gallipoli. 5. Hexamili. 6. Erekli. 7. Selivria. 8. Constantinople. [9. Tchourli. 1. Trajanopolis. 2. Marogna. 3. Nicopolis. 4. (Not found). 5. Bourun. 6. (At the mouth of the Nestus), RHiETIA. Rhjetia, properl}' so called, occupied the Alps from the frontier of the Helvetic country of Gaul, to Venetia and the limits of Noricumy by which it was bounded on the east, Fzn- delicia confined it on the north, and the flat country of Cisal- pine Gaui on the south. ViNDELicj'A, which, from the city of .Sri^aw^za, or Bregentz, on a lake which took the name of Brigantius^ before it was called the lake of Constance, extended to the Dajiiibe; while the lower part of the jEnus, or Inn, separated it from No7'icum. A powerful colony was established in the angle formed by the two rivers Vindo and Liens; whence it would seem that the 86 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. nation derived the name of Vindelicia; and that of Augusta, given to this colony, is preserved, as it is well known, in Augs- burg, between the rivers Lech and Wertach. The Rh^eti were a colony of the Tiisci^ or Tuscans, a civil- ized nation, established in Rhietza Proper when the Gauls came to invade Italy. This colony, becoming savage, and infesting Cisalpine Gaul, were subjugated under the reign of Augustus and Drusus. And because the Vindelici armed in favour of their neighbours, Tiberius sent a force that reduced them also to obedience. This double conquest formed a province called Rh/£Tia; comprehending Vindelicia, without obliterating alto- gether the distinction. But in the multiplication that Dioclesian, and some emperors after him made of the provinces, Rhj£i ia was divided into two, under the distinction oi Jirst and second; a cir- cumstance that caused Rhcetia Proper (as to xht Jirst) and Vinde- licia (as to the second^ to resume their primitive distinctions. NORICUM. NoRicuM extends along the southern shore of the Danube, from the mouth of the Ijin to mount Cetius, which causes the river to form a flexure a little above the position of Vienna. Embracing the beginning of the course of the Dravus, or Drave, and comprehending that which composes the duchies of Carin- thia and Stiria, it is bounded by the summit of the Alps on the south. This country which is first spoken of as having a king-^ fol- lowed the fate of Pannonia; for when that was reduced, Nori- ■ CUM also became a province, under the reign of Augustus. Af- terwards, and by the multiplication of provinces, there is dis- tinguished a Noricum Ripense, adjacent to the Danube, from a Noriciim Mediterraneum, distant from that river in the bosom of the Alps. PANNONIA. Pannonia stretched along the right bank of the Danube, from the frontier of Noricum to the mouth of the Save: the CIVIL DIVISIONS. 87 country beyond the river being occupied, from the limits of the Germanic nation of the ^adians^ by Sarmatians, called y^zyges Metanastcv. On the southern side, Pannonia was bounded by Dalmatia comprised in Illyricum. It received the Drave from its issue out of Noricum, and inclosed the greatest part of the course of the Save. In the war which Augustus, bearing yet but the name of Octavius, made with the Japydes and the Dalmatians of Illyri- cum, the Roman arms had penetrated to the Pannonians. But it was reserved for Tiberius, who commanded in these coun- tries, to reduce Pannonia into a province. It was divided in the time of the Antonines into Superior and Inferior^ and the mouth of the river Arraho^ or Raab, in the Danube, made the separation of it, according to Ptolemy. Afterwards we find employed the terms first and second^ as in the other provinces of the empire: and in a later age we see a thirds under the name of Valeria^ between the former two. The second^ occupying the banks of the Drave and Save, obtained also the name of Savia^ which now gives to a canton of this country the name of Po-Savia; expressing in the Slavonic language a situa- ion adjacent to the Save. ILLYRICUM. The extent of this country, till the province of Istria was de- tached from it, and added to Italy, by Augustus, conducted along the Adriatic sea from Tergestinus Sinus, to the mouth of the Drilo, or Drin, bordering Epirus Nova, or Macedonia. As to the limits on the side of Pannonia, which make the northern frontier, we find them determined by many positions under the name of Fines, which may be attributed to the Roman govern- ment, as we find these points of termination in many countries that have been subjected to that power. The Illyrjan nations are described in the earliest age as a savage people, who printed marks on their skins, like the Thracians; and the piracy which they practised furnished the Romans the first occasion to arm against them, more than two hundred years before the Christian aeraj although the entire ^g VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. submissioii of the country was only achieved by Tiberius to- %vards the end of the reign of Augustus. Illyricum was first divided into the three provinces of Jstria or Histriay and Lybiirnia^ towards the head of the Adriatic^ and the more famous one under the name of Dalma- tian in the southern part, which name it still preserves. A fourth province, under the Greek emperors, called Prcevali- tanay was formed, extending beyond the limits of Illyricum. DACIA. Two nations who appear associated, and to whom the same language was common, the Daci and the Get^e, occupied a great space of country, which, from the shore of the Danube, towards the north, extended to the frontiers of European Sar- matia. The Jazyges Metanastce, a Sarmatic nation, as above mentioned, established between Fannonia and Dacia, should be comprised, by their situation, in the object under consideration. The Daci and Get.£ impatient of their limits, Mcesia and Illyricimi suffered from their incursions and the Celtic nations there established, were destroyed by them. Augustus for whom the Danube^ as the Rhine^ was a boundary, which nature seemed to give to the empire, contented himself with repelling the Dacians, and fortifying the banks of the river. But Tra- jan had conceived an appetite for conquest, and annexed it to the empire under one vast province. MiESIA. We comprehend under this name the country which, between the limits of Thrace and Macedon on the south, and the banks of the Ister^ or Danube, on the north, extends in length, east- ward, from Pamionia, and Illyricu7n to the Eiixine sea. It must be remarked, that the name of the country, and of the nation, is also written Mysia, and Mysi; as the name of the province south of the Proponiis, in Asia^ and of its people, who issued from the M^sia now under consideration. Darius, son of CIVIL DIVISIONS. 69 H5^taspes, marching against the Scythians, encountered the Getce, who were reputed Thracians, on his passage, before ar- riving at the Ister ; and we have seen that this extremity of the country on the Euxine bore the ndLtaeoi Scythia, MiEsiA appears to have been subjected to the empire under Augustus and Tiberius. Its extent along the river, which sepa- rated it from Dacia on the north, was divided into Superior and Inferior; and a little river named Ciabriis or Ccbrus^ now Zibriz, between the Timacus and the Oescus^ makes, according to Pto- lemy, the separati07i of these two Maesias. But M^sia suffer- ed encroachment upon its center, in the admission of a new pro- vince, under the name of Dacia, Aurelian, fearing that he could not maintain the conquest of Trajan beyond the Ister, called Dacia, abandoned it, and retired with the troops and people, which he placed on the hither side of the river, affecting to call his new province the Dacia of Aurelian. That which M/EsiA preserved of the superior division, was called the First Mcesia^ and the inferior was the Second Mcesia* There was afterwards distinguished in Dacia the part bordering on the river under the name of Ripensts. and that which was seques- tered in the interior country under the name of Mediterranean occupied probably a country contiguous to Macedonia, and known more anciently by the name of Dardania. THRACIA. TiiRAciA extends from the frontier of Macedonia^ ?\ovig the JEgean sea and the Propontis to the Euxine; while Mount Hcemiis separates it from Mcesia. Mount Rhodope envelopes it on the western side, where it borders on Macedonia. We see Thrace divided among many kings before it fell under the Roman domination, which did not happen till the reign of Claudius. In the subdivisions which the age of Dio- clesian and Constantine produced in the empire, ThraCe was formed into many provinces. That part which borders the Propontis was called Europa^ as being the entrance of Europe, opposite the land of Asia; which is only separated by the nar- row channel called the Bosphorus. Hami'Montns was the 90 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. name of another province, which descended to the Hebrus. Rhodope borders the ^Egean sea, and the nacne of Thracia was reserved for a portion of the country towards the sources o| the Hebrus. > c c Ancient. XII. GRiECIA. Grecian States and Inhabitants "f^^ 1. Parthini, Taulan- » 2 ^ tii, Orestae, Elymiotae-. " P 2. Pelagonia vol Paeo- 2 I nia, EordaEa, Mygdonia, g<^ J£mathia, Pieria, Chal- o j cidica, Edonis et Sinti- '' Lea, •yt{ 3. Chaonia, Thespro- "%< tia, Molossis et Atha- S (_ mania — Molossi, &c. 4. Estiseotis, Thesa- liotis, Phthiotis, Per- rhsebia, et Dolopia— ^oles, Perrhsebi, Pe- L ■ Llasgi, &c, f ^^ ( 1. Acarnania, ^Eto- I 2 i' 7 lia, Doris, Locris, Pho-I XII. 1. 2. »** I I J"./ cadia, Argolis, Laconia, I p| ) Messenia— lonesetDo- i ' Vres. Modern. GREECE, or RUMELIA. Ittrkish Provinces. Albania. Macedonia. Chimera. Thessaly, or Janna, by the Turks. 1 . Livadia, or Achaia. 2. The Morea. 1. Dyrrachium (Epi- damnus),* 1. Durazzo. 2. Apollonia. 3. Aulon, 2. Polina. 3. Valona. 4. Elynia, 4. Arnaut, Beli-grad 5. Scampis, 6. Lychnidus, 5. Iscampi. 5. Achrida. 7. Deborus, 7. Dibra.. 8. Albanopolis, 8. Albasano. " Tliese were principal cities, before ihe Roman doininalion in Greece, GIVIL DIVISIONS. 91 Ancient i 1. Byiazora,* vel PracsicUum, 2. Stobi,* 3. Edessa,* (^Ege), 4. Pella,* 5. Beraea, 6. Celethrum, 7. Pydna vel Citron, 8. Dium, 9. Thessalonica,* :• J (Therma), 10. Apo Ionia, 11. Cassandra (Poti- daea), 12. Torone, 13. Osynthus, 14. Stagy ra, 15. Amphipolis, 16. Hcraclea Sintica, 17. Philippi,* 18. Neapolis,* 1. Chimsera, 2. Burthrotum, 3. Dodona, 4. Ambi-acia,* 5. Nicopolis,* 6. Argitha, 1. Larissa,* 2. Tricca, 3. Gomphi, 4. Oloosson, 5. Azorus Tripoli- tis,* 6. Pharsalus, 7. Demetrias, 8. Pagasae, 9. Thebae* Phthioti- cae, 10. Aphetae, 1 1. Magnesia, 12. Lamia, 1 3. Heraciea (Trach- nia), p I . Anactorium, > J 2. Actium, § Js. Argos, (Amphilo 5 "^ chiuin), 4. Stratus,* i\ i< L5. Oeniadae, Modern. 1. Alexintza. 2. (Near the above)^ 3. Edessa or Moglena,* 4. Palatisa (ruins), 5. Cara-Veria. 6. Castoria. 7. Kitro. 8. Standia, 9. Sa'onica. 10. Polonia. 11. (Near the Gates ofCassaa* der). 12. Toron. 13. (Near Agiomama). 14. Stauros. 15. Jamboli. 16. (Above the latter^. 17. (in ruins). 18 Car vale. 1. Cimera. I 2. Butrino. 3. Dodone. 4. (Near Arta). 5. Prevesa Veccheia, 6. (Near Mount Pindus). 1. Larissa. 2. Tricola. 3. (Above the latter). 4. Alessone. 5. (North of the latter). 6. Farsa. '(On the iPelasgicus Sinus, or gulf of Volo). 10. 11. Magnesia. 12. (Near the Spercius). 13. Zeiton. 1. (Near Actium). 2. Azio. 3. (No remains). 4. (On the Achelous). 5. (At its mouth). J2 92 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. Modern. "1. Calydon vel Caly- \r donia, 2. J? 2. Thermus,* (Principal cities of ^tolia, 1*1 3, Pieuron, 3. f on the branches of the 1 4. Apolionia, 4. Evenus now Fidari]. 1^5. Trichonium, 5j (\. Cytinium,* '0 cr J 2. Erinium, 2. (^ Tetrapolis, or the four prin- 3 i 3. Borium, 3. i cipal cities of Doris). v4. Pindus, 4.) f 1. Naupactus,* f_ 2. Amphissa, 1. Lepanto. 2. Salona. *» 71 ^J 5. Cnemidcs,* t\ 4. Thronium,* Epi- 3.^ 4. ^ (South of Thermopylae in the o Enemidii, i east extremity of Locris). : ^5. Opus Opuntii,* 5.) i to" r Elatea,* 1. Turco-chorio. ! o , 1 2. Delphi,* 2. Cistra. 1 ?> f< 3. Cyparissus, 3. (East of Delphi). I* t\ ^ Crissa, 4. (South of Delphi). ] L 5 . Anticyra, 5. Aspro-Spitia. '1. Thebae vel Cad- 1. Thiva. mea, 2. Lebadea,,* 2. Livadia. 3. Cheronoea, 3.-) 4 Orchomenus, 4. V (Near Copias Lacus). K 5. Hoeliartus, 5.J \ 1^ 6. Thespise, 6 1 1 £ 7. Leuctra, 8. Plataea, 9. Tanagara, 10. Oiopus, 11. Aulis, J 2. Anthedon, 7. i- (In the south of Boeotia). 8.J 10. ( (Near the coast opposite 11. (Euboea). 12. J " 1. Nisaea, 2. Megara,* 2* ^ (On the Saronicus Sinus), c»' . 3. Eleutherae, 3. (Borders on Boeotia). 'l. Athenae,* 2. Piraeus, 3. Munychia, 1. Atheni or Athens. 2.7 3. 5. (Ports of Athense). ^ 4. Phalerus, 4.J - j 8. Maralhtn, 8. Marathon. u ^ 1-9. Rhamiuis, 9, (North of Marathon). H ll. Sicyon,* 1. Basilico. i 1 2. Corinthus,* 2. Corito, (a rein). i 3. Lechaeum, 1 4. Ccnchreae, 3. 4. I (Ports of Corinthus). CIVIL DIVISIONS. l-i ix Ancient. 5. riijius, 6. ^Ej-ira, 7. Cerynia, 8. Egiu.n,* 9. Patr^, 10. Dyme, 1 1. Tritaea, 1. Olympia,* 2. Pisa, 3. Elis,* 4. Pylus, 5. Cyilene, 1. Mantinea, 2. Tcgea, 3. OrcUomenus, 4. Stymphalus, 5. Pheneos, 6. Cliton, 7. Psophis, 8. Tclphusa, 9. Heraea, 10. Aiphera, 1 1. Megalapolis,* 1. Argos,* 2. Mycenae,* 3. Tyrius,* 4. Nauplia, 9. Epidaurus, 6. Traezen, 1. Lacedaemon vel Sparta,* 2. Amyclae, 3. EpidaurusLimera^ 4. Gythium, 5. Boea, 1. Messene,* 2. Coione, 3. Methone, 4. Cyparissus, 5. Stenyclarusf 5. Staphlica 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 11 I. 2 Modem. Sti I (Principal cities along Corinthian gulf). the Triti. Rofeo, (by conjecture). (Joined Olympia). Gastonni? (East of Elis). The port of Elis). Trapolizza? Moklia. (North of Mantinea). (North of Orchomenus). Phonia. (Principal cities on the branches of the Alpheus). . Leonardi. Argo. (North of Argos). Vathia. Napli Romania. Pidavra. Damala. Paleo-Chori. (Near Sparta). Malvasia-Vecchia. (The port of Sparta). Vatica. Mavra-Matia. Corone. Modon. Arcadia. NisL GR^CIA. To judge of the extent of Greece by the power which ena- bled its States, individually, to arm against each other, or ani- ■)■ The names of the principal cities of the Greek islaiiils were generally adopted from those of the islands themselves; for which, see pa.^es 24 and 25, as we dispense ■with giving them a tabular insertion here Except from this remark the isle of Eubcea, whose chief cities were Chalcis, Ereiria, Oreus or Istixa, Edepsus, and Can/stus. 94 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. tedly,to sustain the attacks of formidable foreign enemies, would be to form an idea of a great country. A more intimate ac- quaintance with it, however, will undeceive us in this point. For we shall see that Greece, properly so called, scarcely con- tains more space than the kingdom of Naples occupies in the continent of Italy. And the island of Sicily alone is deemed equal to the Peloponnesus, considered exclusively of Greece Proper ; although in it there are enumerated six distinct pro- vinces. The circumstance that contributes among others to the glory of Greece, is well known to be, that, though reduced by the Roman arms, she triumphed in Rome by establishing the arts which in this mistress of the world were unknown. But after having remarked a relative distinction in the extent of the name of Greece, it becomes us to signify here, that it is in its most comprehensive space that we propose to treat it. Re- turning to the frontier of Illyricwn, thence to take our departure, we shall include Macedon, in its extent over Epirus Nova on the one side, and to Thrace on the other. The Greeks gave themselves the name of Helenes ; and that of Hellines is still known to the Turks in speaking of the Greeks. But the country they call Hellas did not extend over all that is comprehended under the name of Greece ; for it ex- cluded Macedon, and the greatest part of Epirus. There is men- tion made of a primitive people under the name of Pelasgi, in a state of society little better than that of nations which we con- sider as savages. Three principal races afterwards are distin- guished; Io7ies,Dores, ?ind JEoles. ./^Wzca was the original seat of the loNiANS, who, in the Peloponnesus, occupied Achaia. The Dorians, migrating from the environs of Parnassus, became powerful in Peloponnesus. The Etolians inhabited Thessaly, when foreigners came from Eg'i/pt and Phoenicia tq civilize the first inhabitaats of Greece. Epirus Nova. The Illyrian people occupied, by a conti- nuity of extent, the neighbouring country of the Adriatic sea,, to the confines of Epirus, before it was attached to Macedon by the Romans, and after it had made a particular province under the name of Epirus Nova, or the New Epirus, CIVIL DIVISIONS. 95 Macedon, in its more ancient state, was bounded on the west by the country whereof we have just spoken, and confined on the side of the east by Thrace; by which it was also con- tracted, before the borders of the river Strymon were comprised in it. It had Dardania on the north, and was bounded on the south by Tliesaalij. But in the interior of a country so re- nowned, there is still wanting much of the actual intelligence from which ancient geography derives its most important illustration. Epirus. The shore of Epirus commences at a point named Acro-cerau7iia^ where it borders on Epirus Nova. It to aches Macedon and Thessahj eastward, and covers the A-n-bracius S'lnus^ which parts it from Grcecia Propria on the soucli ; unless we attach Acarnania^ as it was originally, to the kingdom of £pirus, Thessaly is bounded on three sides by mountains ; namely, on the north by Olympus^ which divides it from Macedon ; on the west by Pindus^ which divides it from Epirus; and on the south by Oeta^ which parts it from Grcecia Propria; having the jEgcen sea to the east withal. Grcecia Propria. This grand division of Greece was bounded on the north, by mount Oeta, which divided it from Thessaly ; on the west, by the Ionian sea ; on the south, by the Corinthian and Saronic gulfs, and the Isthmus of Corinth^ which separated it from Peloponnesus; and on the east, by the JEgean sea. The subdivisions of GRi£ciA Propria were seven; viz. At- tica^ Megaris^ Btetica^ Phocis^ Locris, Doris, and jEtolia, Peloponnesus. This peninsula derived its name from Pelops, the son of Tantalus, king of Phrygia, and in its general form, resembles the leaf of a palm tree. It is joined to Grcecia Pro- pria by the Isthmus of Corinth, which is only about five miles over. On this spot the inhabitants of Peloponnesus usually in- trenched themselves when in dread of an invasion ; and here the Isthmsan games were triennially celebrated. Demetrius, Caesar, 55 VIEW OP ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. and others, attempted to cut through this isthmus, but uniform- ly failed. The subdivisions of Peloponnesus were six^y'iz* Achaia^Elisy Messeniuy Laconia^ Arcadia^ and Argolis, The Romans, in the third Macedonian war^ reduced the greater part of Greece to a province, called Macedonia; one hundred and forty-eight years before Christ. The rest of Greece shortly after shared the same fate, and was reduced to a province, called AcHAiA,when the Achcean league was subvert- ed under the war conducted by Mummius. SECOND SERIES. ASIA. I. ASIA PROPRIA, NOW ASIA MINOR.* Jun^domi. S r ;: n ^ -J 3. ^i 4^ Proinnces, Inhabitants, &c- Troas, Dardania, ^olis, Cilicia, et Abrettena. Troja- nes, Mysi vel Msesi. Olympena. — Thyni et Bithyni, Mariandy- ni, Caucones. Domanitri. — Heneti. Phanai-aea, Phazemo- nitis,Pimolisena,The- myscyra et Sidena.-— Leuco-Syri, A.mazo- nes, Tibareni,et Chal- daei vel Hepta-Come- tae. 5. (Comprised a league of twelve states or cities). 6. Lydi vel Maeones. Lycaonia, Epictetus, Paroreias, Eumenia. — Phriges. Gallo-Graccia — To- listo-Boii, Trocmi, Tectosages. Roman Provinces, 1. Hellespontus.j 2. Bithynio fiostea, Honorias et Pontica. 3. Paphlagonia. 4. Heleno-Pontus et Polemonia-^ cus-Pontus. 6. 1 Asia. 7. Phrygia-Pacatiana, Phrygia- Salutaris, et Lycaonia. 8. Galatia Prima, et Galatia Se- cunda. • The civil divisions of Asia Minor of the present day correspond so illy, and are so fe"w comparatively, with those of antiquitj', which are sufficient to fill the usual plan of our tables, that we must be contented with stating in the way of note, that this country is now divided into three provinces of the Turkish empire One called Natolia, or rather A NATO Li A, which occupies the tvesteivi part, extending over its whole width ; while the othor two, called Amasia, on the Black sea^ and Caramania, oa the Levant f occupy the residue, eastward, to the Euphrates, 98 VIEW OF ANCIBNT GEOGRAPHY. Kingdoms. Provinces, Inhabitants, &c "9. Cilicia, Gai'saura, et Armenia Minor, Leuco-Syri. 0. Doris, Persa-Rho- diorum. — Dores, Ca- res, et Leleges. 11. Milyas — Licii. 12. Cabalia, Pisidia, Isauria. — Solymi. 13. Trachea, Cetis, Campestris, Lamo- tris,Characene,et Ly- canitis. — Cilices. Roman Provinces. 9. Cappadocia Prima, Secunda et Tenia; Armenia Prima et Se- cunda. 10. Caria. 11. Lycia. 12. Pamphylia Prima, Pamphylia Secunda, et Pisidia. 13. Cilicia Prima, et Cilicia Se- cunda. CITIES. > 1. Troja vel Ilium (Troy)*, 2. Alexandria-Troas, 3. Dardanus, 4. Abydos, 5. Lampsacus, 6. Parium, 7. Priapus, 8. Cyzicus, * 9. Artace, 10. Assus, 11. Pergamwsj* 12. Elae'a, 13. Scepsis, 14. Thebe, 15. Lyrnessus, 16. Zeleia, 17. Miletopolis, 18. Hiera-Germa, 1. Prusa* ad Olym- pum, 2. Cius, 3. Myrlea vel Apa- mea, 4. Dascylium, 5. Apollonia, 6. Hadriani, 7. Nicsea, 8. Nicomedia, 9. Bithynium vel Claudiopols,* 10. Astacus, I. (No remains). 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 11 12 13 14 15 2. Eski-Stamboul. 3. (No remains). Nagara, (a ruin). Lamsaki. Camanar. Caraboa. Cyzicus (a ruin), Artaki. , Asso. , Bergamo. , (Port of Pergamus). , (No remains). ' > (Unknown). 16. (Near Biga). 17. Balikesri. iB. Ghermasti. 1. Bursa. 2. Ghio, or Kemlik. 3. Moudania. 4. Diaskillo. 5. Aboullona. 6. Edrenos. 7. Is-Nick. 8. Is-Nikmid. 9. Bastan. io, (Near Nicomedia). CIVIL DIVISIONS. 99 > X c > } I Ancient. ^ 11. Libyssa, > 12. Pantichium, 13. Chalcedon, 14. Chrysopolis, 15. Sophon, 16. Caipe, 1 ■? 1 17. PrusaadHyplum, 1 8. Heraclea* Pontica. 19. Tium, 20. Gratia vel Fla- vianopolis, 21. Hadrianopolis, 1. Amastris,* 2. Cytorus, 3. Abonitichos vel lonopolis, 4. Gangra,* 5. iEginetis, 6. Cinolis, 7. Stephane, 8. Sinope, 9. Germanicopolis, 10. Pompeiopolis, 1. EupatoriaAmissuS) ^"^2. Magnatfplis, 3 Phazemon, 4. Amasea,* 5. Pimopolis, 6. Gaziura,* 7. Zela, 8. SebastopoliS} 9. Berisa, 5' ^10. Trapezus?* 11. Com ana, 12. Neo-Caesarea, 13. Cevasus, 14. Tripolis, 15. Athenae, 16. Teches, 1. Smyrna, 2. Phocaea, ^ 3. Cuma vel Cyme, r i 4, Ephesus,* ' ^ 5. Clazomane, 6. Erythrje, 7. Teos, 8. Neapolis, 9. Priene, 10. Miletus, n. Myusj 13 c i/2 I Moderfi. 11. Gebise, 12. Pantichi. 13. K. adri-keui. 14. Scutari. 15. Sabandgeh, 16. Kerbech, 17. Uskubi. 18. Erekli. 19. Faiios. 20. GheredoJi. 21. Boli. 1. Amasreh. 2. Kudros. 2. Ainehboli. 4. Kiangara. 5. Ginuc. 6. Kinoli. 7. Istefan. 8. Sinub. 9. Kastanmoni. 10. (Near Sinope). 1. Samsoun, (a ruin). 2. Ichenikeh. 3. Merzifoun. 4. Amasieh 5. Osmandgil;. 6. Gueder. 7. Zeleh. 8. Turcal. 9. Tocat. 10. Trebisond. 1 1. Almons. 12. Niksar. 13. Keresoun. 14. Tireboli. 15. Athenoh. 16. Teheh. 1. Ismir. 2. Fochia. 3. Nemourt, (a ruin). 4. Aiosoluc, (a ruin). 5. (Near Vourla). 6. Erethri. . 7. Sigagik. 8. Scala nova. ^ ? 1 0.5. (South of Ephesus), 11. J 100 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. indent, 1. Sardes,* 2. Hyracania, 3. Magnesia Sypilia, 4. Metropolis,* 5. Thyatira, 6. Hypaepa, 7. Magnesia Maeandri, 8. Tralles, 9. Nysa, 10. Tripolis, 11. Philadelphia, 12. Maeonia, 1. Dorylaeum, 2. Cotyaeium, 3. Peltse, 4. Cadi, 5. Azani, 6. Ancyra, S7. Cumenia, 8. Hierapolia, 9. Laodicea,* (0. Colossae, 11. Cibyra, 112. Apamea Cibotus, 13. Synnada,* 14. Philomeliuui, 15 Thymbrium, 16. Laodicea Com- fbusta, 17. Iconium,* 18. Psibela, 19. Laranda, 1. Gordium vel Julio- ) polis, > 2. Pessinus,* \ 3. Germa Colonia, Amorium, Ancyra,* Gorbeus,* Tavia, Mazacia ■ Nyssa, Garsrusa, Camniancne?* 5. Cadyna, 6. Nora, 7. Coniana,* Caesaria, Modern. Sart, (a ruin). Marmora. Magnesia. Tireh. Akhisar. Berki. Gurzel-Hi7ar. 8. Sultan-Hizar. 9. Nosti. 10. (On the Meander). 11. Alar-Shehr. 12. (Near the latter). 1. Eski-Sherhr. 2. Kutaieh. 3. Uschak. 4. Kedous. 5.") 6. Y (Unknown), 7 } 8. Bambuk-Kalasi. 9. Ladik, (a ruin). 10. Chonos. 1 1 . Buruz. 12. Amphion^Karahiza. 13. (Unknown). 14. Ilgoun. 15. (Near Thymbraia). 16. Jurekiam Ladik. 17. Konieh. 18. Ismit. 19 Larendeh. V (Unknown). 2.J 3. (Near the latter), 4. Amora. Angoura. Gorbaga. Tchoroum. Kaisarieh. Nous-Sher. Ak-Serai. Kaman. Nigdeh. Nour. El-Bostan. i CIVIL DIVISIONS, IQl L > • Ancient. r'8. Justinianopolis* Mo- cissus, 9. Podandus, 10. Cucusus, 1 1 . Ariathia,* 12. Tyana * vel Dana, 13. Tonosa, 14. Musana, 15 Sebaste (Cabira), 16. Melitene,* 17. Ariathira, 18. Nicopolis vel Te- phrice, 19. Paryadres,* JO. Satala. 1. lassus, 2. Halicarnass us* 3. Ceramus, 4. Enidus, 5. Caunus., 6. Alabanda, 7. Antiochia Maeandria, 8. Aphrodisias,* 9. Stratonicea * 10. Mylasa, 11. Phiscus, .12 Alinda,* 13. Tabae, 1. Telmissus, 2. XanthuSj* 3. Pinara, 4. Tlos, 5. Patara, g. h 6. Myra,* "7. Li myra, 8. Olympus, Phaselis, Olbia, Pcrga,* Cibyra, Sydra, rmeesus, f^ 7 ^J 3 << I I I 5. Termefii ^ 1 »- >- 6. Side,* ' (^? J 7. Coraces Modern. 8. Moucious. 9. Podando. 10. Cocson. 12. ( 13. J 14. J (Unknown). 15. Sebaste. 16. Malaria. 17. Artik-abad. 18. Divriki. 19. Sivas. 20. Arzingan. 1. Assem Kalasi. 2. Bodroun castl«. 3. Keramo. 4. (In ruins). 5. Kaiguez. 5. (Near the Meander); 7. legni Shehr. 8. Gheira. 9. Eski Shehr. 10. Marmara. 1 1. Physco. 12. (Near Moglah). 13. Tabas. 1. Macri. 2. Eksenide. ^ (unknown). 5. Patera. 6. Myra, 7. (East of Myra). 8. (In ruins). 9. Fionda. 1. Satalia. 2. Kara-hisar. 3. Iburar. 4. (East of Coracesium),'. 5. (In Cabalia). 6. Candeloro. 7. Alanieh. Ids VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2 ^< Ancient, Modern. 1 . Cremna, 1. Kebrinaz. 2. Baris, 2. Isbarteh. 3. Lysone, 3. Aglason. 4, Trogitis, 4* Egreder. ^'l 5. Oroanda, 5. Haviran. I • 6. Antiochia * ad Pisi- 6. Ak-Shehr. .1 diam, 7. Seleucia Ferrea, 7. Eushar. 8. Selga,* 8. (Unknown). 9. Petnelissus, 9. (Near Selga). 10. Isaura, 10. (Unknown). 11. Derbe, 11. Alah-Dag, 12. Ceralis, 12. Kerali. 1 . Selinus Trajanopolis, 1. Selenti. 2. Antiochia, 2. Anteocheta, 3. Charadrus, 3. Calandro. 4. Anemurium, 4. Anemurieh. 5. Celenderis, 5. Kelnar. 6. Selucia * Trachea, 6. Seletkeh. 7. Homonada, 7. Ermenak. 8. Olba, 8. (Unknown). 9. Corycus, 9. Curco. o- 1 1 0. Pompeiopolis (Soli), 10. (On the Lamus) »"* \\l. Tarsus,* 1 1 . Tarsous. 3. 1 12. Adana, 12. Adana. ) 13. Jlgae, 13. Aias. te* ^ 14. Anazarbus * vel 14. Anazarba. 1?. 3 Caesarea, 15. Mallus, 15. Mallo. 16. Mopsus, 16. Messis. 17. Flavias, 18. Irenopolis, 17 ? jg* > (Unknown), 19- Issus, 19. Aiasse. 20. Nicopolis, 20. Kenisat-asoud. 21. Epiphania, 21. Surfendkar.- 22. Baiae, 122. Paias. ASIA. It must be premised, that antiquity knew no distinction of country under the name of Asia Minor ; though there be found sometimes in the ancient writers, Asia on this side of Mount Taurus and the river Hahjs^ distinguished from that which is beyond. But to comprise what we propose under the present title, we must advance eastward to the Euphrates, follow the shore of the Euxine northward to Colchis., and the shore of the Interior seCy or Mediterranean, to the limits of Syria* • CIVIL DIVISIONS. Ip3 Th« frequent revolutions that the countries of Asia have ex- perienced, attended with occasional contractions and expansions of their limits, render it impossible to treat of those limits with precision. Two grand dioceses, or departments, under the emperors of the east, in the fourth century, divided this Asia, by the names of Asiana and Fontica^ under the two metropolitan sees of Ephesus^ and Ccesarea of Cappadocia. But this division has no affinity with any distribution in the ages of antiquity ; nor does it preserve any traces at present. Asiana occupied all the shore of the Mediterranean, Pontica that of the Black sea ; and a line drawn obliquely from the Propontis made the seperation. Endeavouring to apply method to the distribution of the di- vers countries which compose Asia Minor, we find them dis- posed in such a manner as to be divisable into three classes: one towards the north, along the Euxine^ one towards the south, along the Mediterranean^ separated from the precedent by a middle class, which extended from the JEgean sea to the Eu- phrates. Each of these classes, or assemblages, is composed of FOUR principal countries. Under the^r^f or northern, are ranged Mysta^ Bithynia^ Paphlagonia^ and Pontus; in the second or intermediate, Lydia^ Phrygia^ Galatia^ and Cappadocia. The third or southern consists of Caria^ Lycia^ Pamphylia and Cilicia. Consequently the following detail will be divided into three sections, each bearing the title of the countries comprised therein. And some portions of territory which do not appear in this arrangement, shall be made known by their connection with some individual province : thus Ionia will appear with Ly- dia : Lycaonia with Phrygia^ Pisidia with Pamphylia ; and Ar- menia Minor with Cappadocia, I. MYSIA, BITHYNIA, PAPHLAGONIA, PONTUS. MYSIA. Mysia is adjacent to the Propontis on the north, and to the jEgean sea on the west : it is bounded by Bithynia on the east, and on the south by Lydin* We have seen that the Mysi owed 104 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. their origin to the Mcesi, natives of Thrace in the vicinity of the Ister. The name of Helespontus was given to the greatest part of Mysia, on forming it into a province in a posterior age. It is well known that Helles-pontus is the channel which conducts from the iEgean sea to the Propontis, and now called the strait of the Dardanelles. Nothing is so much celebrated in this coun- try as the ancient Troas, the kingdom of Priam. Troja or Troy., named otherwise Ilium., having been destroyed by the Greeks, rose again from its ashes, to take a position nearer to the sea, at the mouth of the Scamander^ or Xanthus, below the junction of the Simos. What are commonly regarded as the ruins of Troy^ under the name of Eski-Stamboul, or Old Con- stantinople, are the fragments of another city, which received from Lysimachus, one of the successors of Alexander, the name of Alexandria., to which the surname of Troas was also added, and under the Romans this city had considerable immunities, from the pretension of the Romans to be of Trojan origin. BITHYNIA. Departing from the Rhyndacusy we shall extend Bithyma to the river Parthenius ; observing that there was a time when the dependencies of Pontus^ extending to Heraclea^ confined BiTHYNiA within narrower bounds ; and remarking withal that under the lower empire, Bithynia was no longer the name of a province ; its principal part in the vicinity of the Propontis hav- ing assumed the name of Pontica and the part adjacent to Paphlagonia composed a separate province, called Honorias^ This country was named Bebrycia, before a people who are said to have issued from Thrace gave it the name of Bithynia. There is moreover observed a distinction between the Thyni and Bithy7iiy although both were reputed of Thracian origin. PAPHLAGONIA. Paphlagonia, extends from the rwtr Parthenius , which pre- serves the name of Partheni, to the river Halys before mention- ed. It is adjacent to the Euxine on the north, and contiguous CIVIL DIVISIONS. ios on the south to Galatia. There is an ambiguity concerning the limits of Paphlagonia and Galatia. Gangra was the metro- polis of the former province under the lower empire, yet the local position of this city, and the circumstance of its having been the residence of a Galatian prince, as king Dejoratus, seem to favour the claim of Galatia during the ages of antiquity. Till the time of the Trojan war this co*intry was occupied by the Henetiy who are pretended to have afterwards passed into Italy, having confounded their name with that of the Veneti, PONTUS. PoNTUs was dismembered from Cappadocta^ as a separate satrapy under the kings of Persia, till it was erected into a kingdom about 300 years before the Christian icra. The name of Leuco-Syri., or White Syrians, which was given to the Cuppa- dociansy extended to a people who inhabited Pontus ; and it is plainly seen that the term Pontus distinguished the maritime people from those who dwelt in the Mediterranean country. This great space extending to Colchis^ formed under the Roman empire two provinces j the one, encroaching on Paph- lagonia on the side of Sinope, was distinguished by the term Pri- Ttia^ and afterwards by the name of Heleno- Pontus^ from He- len, mother of Constantine. The other was called Pontus Po- lemoniacuSy from the name of Polemon, which had been that of a race of kings; the last of which made a formal cession of his state to Nero. — We now treat of what fills the intermediate space. II. LYDIA, PHRYGIA, GALATIA, CAPPADOCIA. LYDIA ET IONIA. Lydia, including Ionia, is the first country, in proceeding thus from west to east. It is bounded by Mysia on the north, 106 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Phrygia on the east, and Carta on the south. The name of Mceonia was also common to it; but, leaving equivocal distinc- tions, we may affirm that the Lydi and Mosones were the same nation. The borders of the sea having been occupied by Ionian colonies, about 900 years before the Christian aera, took the name of Ionia. EphesuSj the most illustrious city in Asia, was founded by a son of Codrus, king of Athens ; was adorned with a superb tem- ple, constructed by common contribution of the Asiatic cities ; and was the residence of a Roman proconsul^ whose jurisdiction respected a province of great extent, under the name of Asia. 3Itletus was included in the Ionic union though it be com- prised within the limits of Carta. PHRYGIA. Succeeding to Lydia, towards the east, Phrygia is one of the principal countries in Asia Minor. The Phryges were of Thracian origin according to Strabo ; and their first establish- ments, from the time that Gordius and Midas reigned over this nation, were towards the sources of the Sangar, which divided their territory from Bithynia^ according to the report of the same author. It is to this part, although at first but of small extent, compared with its subsequent expansion, that the name of Greater Phrygia is given by distinction from a Phrygia Minor, which encroached on Mysia towards the Hellespont, and was thus denominated from Phrygians who occupied this country after the destruction of Troy, The testimony of Stra- bo is explicit ; and if the Trojans are called Phrygians by Vir- gil, they became so by usurpation ; and that accidental event will not justify us in obliterating the distinction between 3fysia and Phrygia, as provinces. But by a dismemberment which the kingdom of Bithynia suffered on the part of the Romans, and to the advantage of the kings of Pergamus, this part of the territory, which was Phrygian, assumed under these kings the name of Epictetus, or Phrygia by acquisition. The territory which Phrygia possessed towards th« south, and contiguous GIVIL DIVISIONS. 10J' to Pisldia and Lycia^ appears to have been called Paroreiasf denoting it in the Greek to be in the vicinity of mountains. In the subdivisions of provinces that took place in the time of Constantine, we here distinguish three ; one was called Piit ifgia- Pacatiana^ another Phrygia-SahitariSy and that part of the country called Lycaonia formed a third of the same name. GALATIA. GxiLATiA is adjacent on the north to Bithy7ua and Paphlaz goinc. The Sangar and the Halys traverse the contiguous ex- tremities of these provinces. We see in history, that about 270 years before the Christian sera, a handful of Gauls detached under Lomnorius and Lutarius, from a great emigration led by Brennus against Rome, passed into Asia by crossing the Hel- lespont. After having laid under contribution all the country on this side mount Taurus^ these Gauls cantoned themselves in a part of Phrygia, extending to the confines of Cappadoc'ia* And, as there had been previous establishments formed by the Greeks, with whom the strangers had mingled, the conquered country obtained the name also of GaX-lo-Gr^cia. However, they had so well preserved the dJ^tinction, that their language appeared to St. Jerome, about tiOO years after their migration, the sume as that spoken at His time in Treves. This nation was composed of three people: the T'o/ii?(5-i^oiz, confining on Phrygia, called Epictetus ; the Trocmi, on the side of Cappadocia ; and the Tectosages, occupying the intermediate territory. Among many cotemporary princes, called TefrarcA*, who ruled in Ga- XATiA, Dejotarus, favoured by Pompey, and not less so by Cae- sar, usurped the government of the whole, and assumed the title of king. But a kingdom that Amyntas, a creature of Antony, possessed, and which beyond Galatia, extended in Lycaonia and Pisidia, was reunited to the empire by Augustus, after the battle of Actium, As to the occurrences of later times, Galatia was not' di- vided into txvo provinces till the reign of Theodosius j the one distinguished as Galatia Prima^ the other as Galatia Secunda^ surnamed Salutaris. 14 ;£03 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. CAPPADOCIA. Separated from Pontus by a chain of mountains, Cappado- ciA extends southward to Mount Taurus, We have seen that Pontus was only distinguished from Cappadocia by its having been detached from it; that the nation was fundamentally the same in one part as the other, and reputed of Syrian race; the Cappadocians being generally called Leuco-Syri or White Sy- rians. But that which was properly Cappadocia, was called Cappadocia Magna^ or Major, This country was a kingdom of the Persian empire; and, at the extinction of the royal race, the Cappadocians, to whom li- berty was offered by the Romans, preferred being governed by Icings. It has been said of the king of Cappadocia, that, though poor in money^ he was rich in slaves; alluding to the condition of the peasantry in his allodial demesnes, which was that of the most miserable vassalage. Under Tiberias, this kingdom was reunited to the empire; but it did not extend, as a separate domain, to the Euphrates. An union with the Armenian nation caused the part adjacent to the river to assume the name of Arjnenia 3Iinor^ but in a manner indeterminate, and mvich more contracted at first than in posterior times, when, by the division of Cappadocia into jive provinces the name of Armenia was extended to txvo of them, distinguished by Pri77ia and Seciinda^ as were the three Cappadocias by Prirna^ Secunda^ and Tertia. These countries, which remain to be inspected, make the southern and maritime circuit. III. CARIA, LYCIA, PAMPHYLIA, CILICIA. CARIA. Carta, which is adjacent to the sea on the southern and western sides, cannot be more distinctly separated from Lydia than by the course of the river Meander, CIVIL DIVISIONS. ifiQ The Cares and tlieir language were esteemed barbarous by the Greeks, who made establishments among them. They had inhabited isles of the iEgean sea, and had extended even to the coast of Lydia^ before the arrival of the Ionian colonies. The Leleges^ obliged about the time of the Trojan war to quit a maritime canton of Troas^ retired into Caria, where they pos- sessed many cities. And this is all that can be said concerning the more remote antiquity in Caria. Aphrodisias had the rank of metropolis, in the province of Caria. LYCIA. Lycia, contained between two gulfs, is encompassed by the sea on three sides. Mountains which extend their branches in various directions through the country, cover it on the other. It is recorded of the Lyciiy that having ports favourable for navigation, they had preferred the establishment of a good ad- ministration to the example of their neighbours of Pamphylia and Cilicia, who were addicted to piracy. Myra held the dignity of metropolis in the province of Lycia^ and retains its name and site. PAMPHYLIA ET PISIDIA. We thus comprise, under the same title, two countries, be- tween which it would be difficult to determine the limits with precision. But what distinguishes them in a. general manner is, that Pamphylia borders the sea while Pisidia occupies the inte" rior country. Besides the province of Pisidia Pamphylia was divided in- to a Pa^nphylia Prima^ and Pamphylia Secunda. CILICIA. Overlooked by the ridge of Taurus on the northern side, CinciA borders the sea southward, to the limits of .%n«. IIO VIEW OF ATfCIENT GEOGRAPHY. The CiLIciis aye first mentioned at a time when the weak- ness of the kings of Syria^ and the divisions in their house, permitted this nation to exercise piracy with impunity; a prac- tice which could not but be agreeable to the Ptolemies, ene- mies to the Seleucides, and which was not at first an object directly interesting to the Romans. But the predatory power, which extended to the maritime places as well as on the seas, having grown to such a height as to brave the Romans on the shores of Italy, Servilius Isauricus was sent to destroy the Pi- rates. He, however, did but begin the work, which Pompey finished by a naval victory under Coracesium, On the division of Cilicia into two provinces, under the younger Theodosius, Anazarbus or Coesarea^ was elevated to the rank of metropolis in the aecond Cllicia; Tarsus preserving that dignity in K)x&Jir^t ■Cilicia. II. COLCHIS, IBERIA, ALBANIA, AND ARMENIA • Aticient. Cantons and Inhabitants. o ^ r 1 . Lazica, Moschia — tic\ Colchi vcl Lazi, Abasci, et ^'"i" (_Suani, 555 '^- Moschia Moschi, ^'^^Scythae, Sabiri vel Hunni, > f 3. Moschia — rioschi,Le- %h:\ Z^ ^^^ Scyth2e, '1 Modern. Cou7itries- 2. )»Georgia. 3. 4. Armenia, or Diar-B£kiR iy the Ai'cbs. CITIES. f 1. Phasis, 2. iEa, 3. Sarapana, '^\ (Both on the Phasis, near the Black Sea). Shorabani. • With the additioa of Major, to distinguish it from Armenia Minor, belonging to CappaUocia. CIVIL DIVISIONS. Ill PI Jncient. 4. Cyta,» 5. Aichaeopolis, 6. Dioscurias, vel Se- bastopolis, 7. Pityus, 8- Scan da. 1. Harmoaika, 2. Seumara, 3. Zalissa,* 4. Phrixus, 1. Cabalaca,* 2. Albana, 3. Getara, 4. Mamechia, 1. Arze, 2. Elegia, 3... Gymnias, 4. Theodosiopolis, 5. Hispiratis, 6. Adranutzium, 7. Abnicum, 8. Chorsa, 9. Armavria,* 10. Aitaxata,* 11. Tibium, 12. Valarsapat,* 13. Naxuana, 14. Sigua, 15. Daudyana, 16. Arsamosata, 17. Arzaniorum Op- pidum (Thospia), 18. Cepha, 19. Marty ropolis, 20. Tigranocerta, Modern. 4. Cotatis. 5. Ruki. 6. Iskuriah. 7. Pitchinda, 8. Scanda. 1. (near Alkalzike). 2. Alkalzike. 3. (Unknown). 4. Ideessa. 1. Kablas-Var. 2. Niasabad. 3. Baku. 4. Shamaki. 1. Arze-Roum. 2. liija. 3. Gennis. 4. Hassan-Cala. 5. Ispira. 6. Ardanoudji. 7. Anisi. 8. Kars. 9. Armavir. 10. Ardesh, (a ruin). U. Tevin. fli. Eksmiazin. 13. Naksivan. 14. Baiazid. 15. Diadine. 16. Simsat. 17. Erzen. 18. Hesn-Keif. 19. Miafarekin. 20. Sered. COLCHIS. Colchis, which the fable of the Golden feece^ Six\d the expe- dition of "Jason and the Argonauts.^ have rendered famous in re- mote antiquity, borders the head of the Euxine sea: being bounded on the east by Iberia^ and covered by Caucasus to- wards the north. In the time of the Lower Empire this country was called La- zica; and the name of Colchi, appears to have been replaced 112 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. by that of the Lazi^ which anteriorly was only proper to a par- ticular nation, comprised in the limits of what is now named Guria, on the southern bank of the Faz. IBERIA. Iberia, holds the middle of the space that extends from the Euxine to the Caspian sea. Mountains detached from the ridge of Caucasus, by which it is covered towards the north, embrace it on one side towards Colchis, and on the other to- wards Albania; and thus interrupt the communication betweea the two seas. Iberia, was not subject to the Medes or Persians; nor could it have been well known in the west before the Roman armies under the conduct of Pompey, penetrated through Albania, to the Caspian sea; and till the affairs of Armenia occasioned dis- cord with the kings of Iberia. ALBANIA. Albania, extends from Iberia eastward to the Caspian sea^ and along its coast to the Cyrus, which appears to separate it from Media Atropatena; and its limits remount this river, to a stream, which it receives towards the frontier of Iberia^ called Alazon, and which has not changed its name. The country was divided among many nations, which Pom- pey found united under a king. The people inhabiting Albania, less inclined to the culture of the land than those of Iberia^ were occupied principally in the feeding of cattle. ARMENIA. Armenia, extends from the Euphrates eastward to the place where the Kur and Aras unite their streams, not far from their mouth. It IS contiguous, on the north to Colchis, Iberia, and Albania, which fill all the interval between the Euxine and Cas- pian seas. Towards the south it is bounded by Mesopotamia, Assyria^ and Media. It is a country much diversified with CIVIL DIVISIONS. 113 mountains and plains. The Euphrates and Tigris have here their sources; and the Aras traverses the principal part of the country from west, to east. We have seen Armenia, not bounded by the Euphrates, but extending westward of that river, in Cappadocia^ under the name of Armenia Minor, by distinction from the Armenia Proper or 3Iajor, which consti- tutes our present object. T^he fables published by the Greeks concerning the origin of this nation, and the name of the country, merit not the least con- sideration. Armenia, appears to have been successively sub- jected to the great monarchies of the East: to that of the Medes^ after the Assyrian domination, and then governed by satraps^ under the kings of Persia. The Seleucides, reigned till the de- feat of Antiochus the Great, by the Romans. The governors who commanded in Armenia then, rendered themselves inde- pendent. But this state, fluctuating between two potent em- pires, and alternately ruled by the Romans and the Parthians, was considered by the latter as the portion for the cadet of the house of the Arsacides.* It was the same under the second em- pire of the Persians; and the part confining on this empire was called Fersarmenia. II. SYRIA and MESOPOTA- MIA. Countries. Subdivisions £^ Inhabitants. j* y. C 1. Seleucis, Coele-Sy- 1"^ j ria, Comagenc, Chalibo- ■;^ J nitis, Chalcidice, Cyi- M j g ) rhestica, Palmyrene, ei ^"S "H. I Phoenice. — Syri, PhcE- > I ^ t.neci et Nazarini. 1^ r 2. Judaea, Samaria, |£.-{ Galilaea, kPeraea— Phi- \J "^ (^listaei, vel Allophyli, MESOPO-? 1. Osroene, Anthe- TAMIA Cmusia. III. SYRIA and ALGEZIRA. Roman Provinces\ 1. Syria Prima, Syria Secundavel Salutaris, et Syria Euphraten- sis; Phoenicia Propria, et Phoe- nicia Libani. 2. Palaestina Prima, et Palaestina Secunda. 1. Mesopotamia. * The kiugs of the Parthians were so called from Arsaces the firs* king. See Part iv. t Modern subdivisions are pretermitted, for the sake of the more important items of Konian provinces. Nevertheless we observe in Syria, those of Damascus, Acre, Tri« poli, and Aleppo; in AL-IiEiift^ , those of Diai-bekir, Rncca aud Mosul. 114 VIEW OF ASCIENT GEOGRAPHY. CITIES. jincient. Modern. ' 1. Alexandria Cata-Is- 1. Alexandretta or Scanderona. I son. yj. 2. Rhosus, "^ ) 3. Pagrse, ^ . 4, Antiochia * Theopo- i ) lis,t 2. Rhosus. 1 3. Bagras. i 4. Antakra, (a ruin). \ 5. Daphne, 5. Beit-el-Ma. 1 ^2- "\ 6. Seleucia, 6. Suveidia. 1 i |7. Seluco-Belus, 7. Shagr. i g VS. Apamea,* 8. Farnieh. 1 1 9. Lysias, 9. Berzieh. p" J 10. Thelmenissus, 10. Sermin. 11. Marra, 1 1. (Unknown). 12. Larissa, 22. Shizar. ,* 13. Epiphania(Hemath), 13. Hamah. ( 14. Arethusa, 14. Restan. ' • 15. Emesa, 15. Hems. 16. Laodicea Libani, 16. louschiah. 17. labruda, 17, labrud. 18. Carrse, !8. Kara. 19. Heliopolis, 19. Baalbek. 20. Samosata,* 20. Semisat. 21. Bargalium, 21. Bcrsel. tt' ,5^1 22. Claudias, 22. Cloudieh. g s- 23. Pendenissus, 23. Behensi. r^ 24. Zengma, 24. Roum-Cala. ^<^ "g. ^="25. Hierapolis * vel 25. Menbigz. ts % (Bambyce), o re 26. Batnae, 26. Adaneh.. ij 27. Bersca (Chabylon), 27. Hhaleb. > 28. Cyrrhus, 28. Corus. 29. Chalcis, 29. Old Alep. 30. Barbalissus,* 31. Thapsacus, : 32. Palmyra,* 30. Beles. 31. El-Der. 32. Tadmor. 33. Laodicea ad Mare, So. Ladikieh. 34. Gabala, 34. Gebileh. 35. Balnea, 35. Belnias. T-^ 36. Marathos, ^ 37. Aradus, 1- 38. Antaradus, 36. (No remains). 37. Raud. 38. Tortosa. ^' V39. Tyrus,* 39. Sur (a ruin). 7 40. Raphaneae, 40. Rafineh. "= 41.Demetrias, 41. Akkar. ?J 42. Arce, 42. Arka. ^"^ 43. Simyra, % 1 44. Tripolis, 43. Sumira. 44. Tarabolus. li- 1 45. Aphaca, 45. (Destroyed by Constantine) CIVIL mVISIONS. 115 I Ancient. ^ ^46 Damascus, • F I 47. Porphyrion, ='■-' 48. Sidon,* 49. Sarepla, 50. Palae Tyrus,* 51. Abila Lysanize, 1. Sebaste (Samaria),* , Neapolis (Sichem),* Casarea * (Turris Stratonis), Jesrael, 5. Legio, 6. Mageddo, 7. Dora, 8. Ptoleniais (Aco), 1 9. Aczib, 10. Sepphoris,* ■11. Scythopolis* (Beih- san), 12. Japha, 13. Jotapata, 14. Caesarea* Philippi (^Paneas), 15. Asor,* 1 6.JerusaIem,*Hieroso- lyma, Cadytis, sive Salem; postea, J£Ai&. Capitolina, 17. Gophna, 18. Antipatris, 19. Apollonius, 20. Jappo, 2 1 . Lydda vel Diospolis, 22. Jamnia vel labne, 23. Ekron vel Accaron, 24. Gath vel Eleuthero- poUs, 25. Ascalon,* 26. Gaza,* 27. Raphia, 28. Hebron,* 29. Bet-lehem, 30. Herodium, 31. Emmaus vel Ni- copols. 32. Hierichus, 33. Castra Arnonensia, 34. Livias, 35. Hesebon vel Esbus, 36. Medftba, 15 Modern. 46. Damesk. 47. Ruineile. 48. Seide. 49. Sarfond. 50. (No remains). 51. Nebi-Abel. 1. Sebaste, a ruin. 2. Nabolus. 3. Caesarea, (a ruin)* 4. Esdrelon. 5. Legune. 6. (Unknown). 7. Tartoura. 8. Acre. 9. Zib. 10. Sipphori. 11. Baisan. 12. Saphet (a ruin). 13. (Near the latter). 14. Belines or Benais. 15. Asor (a ruin). 16. Beit-el-Makdes, Kad-She-if; or Ilia. 17. (North of Jerusalem) 18. (Near the following). 19. Arsuf, (a ruin). 20. Jafa (a ruin) 21. Lod. 22. lebna. 23. Ekron. 24. (Unknown). 25. Ascalon (in ruins). 26. Gaza. 27. Refah. 28. Cabr-Ibrahim. 29. (Near Jerusalem). 30. (East of Jerusalem). 31. (West of Jerusalem). 32. Eriha. 33. (A Roman Fort,) 34. (Near the Jordan). oS. Hesbon. 35. Al-Belkaa. 116 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. r Ancient. 17. Amathus, 18. Ramoth-Gallaad,* 19. Gaulon, 40. Gadara,* >1 41. Julias, i- [-42 Bostra,* ^ J 43. Philadelphia, (Ra- bath-An:nion,)* 44. Areopolis, (Ra- bath-Moab),* 1. Edessa,* 2. Antbemusias,* 3. Bathnje Sarugi, 4. Carrae vel Charros, 5 Leontopolis,* (Cal- linicum), 6. Circesium, 7. Theodosiopolis, (Resaina), 8. Anatho, 9. Neharda, 10. Pompeditha, 1 1. Is vel jEippolis, 2. Birtha vei Vitra, i3 Amida,* Hatra,* Singara, * 1 6. Labbana, * 17. Anliochia, (Nisi- bis),* 18. Anastatiopolis,* (Dara), 19. Rabdium, 20. Constantia (Tela), Modern. 37. Asselt. 38. (Near Jabok). 39. Adgeioun. 40. Kedar. 41. Tel-oui, (a rain). 42. Bosra. 43. Amman, 44. El-Raba, or Maad. 1, Roha, or Orha. 2. Shar-Melik. 3 Seroug. 4. Haran, (a ruin). 5. Racca. 6. Kevkibia. 7 Rab-Ain. 8. Anah. 9. Haditha. 10. Juba. 11. Hit. 12. Tecrit. 13. Kara Amid. 14. Hatder, (a ruin). 15. Sinjar. 16. Beied. 17. Nisbin, (a ruin). 18. Dara Kardin, (a ruin}. 19. Tur-Rabdin. 20. Tel- Kiuran. SYRIA. Among the countries of Asia, tho^p which we proceed to describe are the most worthy to be known. The Syrian nation was not bounded by the limits which comprise Syria, but ex- tended beyond the Euphrates into Mesopotamia ; and we have also remarked, in treating of Cappudocia^ that the people who occupied it, as far as the Euxine, were reputed of Syrian ori* gin. Syria extends along the sea from the frontier of Cilicia^ and comprehending Palestine^ touches the limits of Egypt* Mount Taurus covers it towards the north ; and to the course CIVIL DIVISIONS. II * of the Enphrates^ on the side of the east, succeeds an indefinite canton of the desert Arabia; which, turning to the south, stretch- es into the Arabia Pctroea, In the dismemberment which the empire of Alexander suf- fered after the death of that conqueror, Seleucus Nicator having become the most powerful of princes among whom this empire was portioned, possessed the greatest division of it, extending from the Mgean sea to India. But the insurrection of the Par- thians, which happened under Anliochus II. grandson of Seleu- cus, deprived the successors of that prince of the eastern pro- vinces ; and Antiochus III. in the war that he had with the Romans, lost that part of Asia which was situated beyond mount Taurus, with regard to Syria. Great divisions in the house of the Seleucides having at length enfeebled extremely this power, Tigranes, king of Armenia., took possession of Sy- ria ; and, when reduced by Pompey to confine himself within his proper limits, his conquest became a province of the Roman empire. A situation bordering upon the Parthian empire, which was the second empire of the Persians, must have made the defence of this province an object of the greatest importance. SYRIA PROPRIA. Syria Propria, constituted by much the greatest part of that dicecese (for so the great departments established before the end of the fourth century were named) called Oriens ; which also comprised Palestine^ a district of Mesopotamia., the province of Cilicza, and the isle of Cyprus. PIKE.YICE. Every one knows how much the Phoenicians distinguished themselves by navigation ; from which their commerce derived its extension and aggrandizement. Confined to a margin of land, between the sea and mountains^ they could only acquire power by the means which they employed, and which were so successfully exerted as to enable them to form establishments, not only on the shores of their own sea, but also on those of the Western ocean. The arts owed both their birth and their per- fection to them. It was a Phoenician who introduced into Greece the knowledge of letters, and their use; and artists 118 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. brought from Tyre presided over the construction of the Temple with which Solomon embellished his capital city. By a division of primitive provinces, there appear^i;e in the limits of Syria exclusive of Palestine: two Syrias, Prima^ and Secunda or Salutaris ; two Phoenicias, one properly so called, and the other surnamed Libani^ by the extension of the anterior limits of Phoenicej and finally, the Euphratensis, Under this title we comprehend the part of Syria extending south from the limits of Ccele-Syria ioArabia Petrcea: and this space is bounded on the west by the sea called in the Bible the Great sea, and confined by Arabia Deserta on the eastern side. It is agreed that the name Pal-^stine is derived from the Philistines. For notwithstanding that the Hebrew people estab- lished themselves in Canaan, the Philistines maintained posses- sion of a maritime country, which extended to the limits of Egypt. And there is reason to believe that it was the Syrians who, by a greater attachment to this people than to a nation originally foreign in the country, have given occasion to the ex- tension of the name of Palestine, which is found in history at the time of Herodotus, and which the Jewish writers have since adopted in the same extent. The people of Juda, transported to Babylon by Nabucodonosor, had obtained liberty from Cyrus to return to their native country ; and the Jewish nation, since this return, extending themselves as well in what composed the king- dom of Israel as that of Juda, diffused the name of Judsea over the same space ; and this was the name of the kingdom possessed by Herod. This distinction is incompetent to the thorough knowledge of a country, which divides with some others, the greatest celebrity in history. A particular discussion, however, concerning the different Canaanite people established in the country before the conquest of it by Joshua, is proper to the third part of this work. What is proper further to be observed here is, that the extinction of the kingdoms of Jiidah and Israel., into which Palestine had been divided, destroyed all traces of those di- visions of this country. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 119 After the return of the Jews from captivity, and during the times of the Second T^emiple^ we here distinguish ybt/r principal countries: as jfudcea^ Samaria^ Galilcea^ and Percva; of which the three former were on this side of the jfordan^ whereas the lat- ter denomination denotes the country beyond this river. We find also the name of Judcea applied to the greater part of the country, as do the Jewish nation also, owe their distinguishing appellation to it. But Judcea Proper occupied the south, Gali- Icea the north, and Samaria filled the intermediate space. Al- though all the country beyond the Jordan may with the same propriety be called Percea, according to the signification of the term, yet this distinction is more particularly applied to that part which made the portions of Reuben and Gad, extending from the torrent of Arnon northward to the mount called Ga- laad^ at nearly the same height with the issue of the Jot dan from the Tiberiad Sea. And Bostra was the metropolis of a Roman province formed here under the name of Arabia. But, in the enumeration of the provinces of the empire, Palces- tine is the name for the whole country : and in the first j cjars of the first century this name was communicated to three pro- vinces; as PalcEStina Prima^ Palcestina Secunda, 2ind Palestina Tertia. But as this last occupied Arabia Petrcea^ we shall speak of it under that head. And we have just seen that the part be- yond the Jordan formed a province called Arabia. MESOPOTAMIA. The name of Mesopotamia is known to denote a country between rivers. It is also known that these rivers are the Euphrates and the Tig-ris, which embrace this country, in its whole length, and contract it by their approximation in the low- er or southern part, which is contiguous to Babylon. From this situation it has acquired the name of Al-Gezira among the Arabs, who have no specific term to distinguish a peninsula from an island. The district of Mesopotamia, which is only separated from Syria by the course of the Euphrates, bore the name of Osroene^ which it owed to Osroes, or, according to the chronicles of the country, Orrhoes; who profiting by the feeWeness of the Seleu- 120 VIEW OP ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. cities, caused by their divisions, acquired a principality about one hundred and twenty years before the Christian era. In the time of the unsuccessful expedition of Crassus against the Par- thians, we see in this country a prince, whose name of Abgar passed successively to many others. The Euphrates appearing to the prudence of Augustus as the boundary that nature had prescribed to the empire, the Osroene princes had to adjust their interests between the Roman power and that of the Parthians j and Trajan, in the conquest that he made of Mesopotamia, forbore to despoil the prince Abgar. But Caracalla did not conduct himself with equal moderation. However, it cannot be decided that the Osroene was distinguish- ed as a province of the empire before the first successors of Constantine, of which, after encroaching upon Armenia, Arnica was made the capital. Ancient. -/•-^^ Moderri. IV. ARABIA. IV. ARABIA.* Cotmtries. Districts & Inhabitants. Count Hes. 1. Idumaea vel Ge- 1. Arabia Petk;ea. balene, Madiana — Na- ^ K bathsei, Madianites, ■ 2. Mina^a, &c. — Tlia- 2. Arabia Felix or Iemen 6y '^> mydeni vel Thamudiiae, the Arabs. Oaditae, Maadeni, Gas- andi, Sabaei, Homerita, * ;: . etMinaei, '^^i r 3. Ararena, &c. 3. Arabia Deserta. [?E Scenitae, Saraceni, Ma- S2, cae, Ichthyophagi, et >> { ^Hagareni, CIT] ES 'I. Zoara vel Soger, 1. Zoar. 2. iElana vel Ailatli, 2. Ailah, (a ruin). > 3. Berenice, (Asion- 3. Minet Iddahab. > S3 gaber). >< 4. Phara, 4. Deir-Faran, (a ruin). • The cause of our fiijding the modern denominations under this head nearly the same wilh tlie ancient is, that tliis couiitr) has never been invaded in such a manner as t« make any gi-eat change in the population, as some oiliers have been. CIVIL DmSIONS. jlncient. Modem, g H?l ^- Phoenicon, 5. Tor. H %% '6. Petra,* 6. Krac. g ?|J 7. Madian, > L 8. Phoenicum 7. Megar-el-Shuaih. Oppid. 8. Calaat-el-Moilah. ' '1. Thema, 1. Tima. 2. Albus Pagua, 2. Hawr. 3. Charmotas, 3. Al-Sharm. 4, Jambia, 4. Jamba. 5. latrippa, 5. latreb or Medina. 6. Maco-raba, 6. Mecca. > 7. Badeo Regia, 7. Badea. > 8. Sabet, 8. Zebid. 9. Musa, 9. Moseh. 10. Ocelis, 10. Ghela. s ^ n. Sabatha,* 11. Sanaa. 12. Carana,* 12. Aimakarana. i 3. Saphar, 13. Dafar. 14. Tamala, 14. Al-Demlou. 15. Mariaba, * l5. Mareb. 16 Anagrana, 16. Nageran or Nagran 17. ArabiaFelixEmp orium,* 17. Aden. ^18. Cana Emporium # 18. Cana-Camin. > "l. Moscha Portus, 1. Mascat. 2. Omanum* Emporium, 2. Oman. ^: 3. Vodoua,* 3. Vadana. ; 4. Gerra, 4. Ei-Katif. 5. A lata, ^6, Cariatha, 5. Ahsa. K 6. Cariatain. ARA lBIA. 121 We proceed to survey a vast country, which extends from the Euphrates on the north, to the Erifthrean sea on the south; having tor its western limits the Arabic Gulf^ commonly called the Red Sea; and on the east the Persian Gulf^ which as well as the precedent, is an inlet of the Erythrean or Arabian sea. From its situation, encompassed by water on three sides, it is called in the language of the people who inhabit it, Gezirat-el- Arabj the island or Peninsula of Arabia. There are distinguished two races in Arabia^ as well by line- age as by modes of life. The first and more ancient are re- puted to owe their origin to Jactan, or Kahtan, son of Eber, are called pure Arabsy inhabit cities, and have been governed by 122 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. kings. A posterior generation of Mostarabesy or mixed Arabs, who are not stationary, or occupied by agriculture, but erratic and pastoral, recognise for their author, Ismael, the son of Abraham. It has been remarked, that none of the great Asiatic powers have subjugated a nation whose liberty seems defended by the nature of their country, destitute of water, and for the most part uncultivated; and an expedition undertaken there by Augustus, had nearly occasioned the destruction of a Roman army, with- out any advantage resulting from it. It is sufficiently known that this continent is divided into three regions distinguished from each other by the several epithets of Petrceuy the Happy ^ and the Desert Arabia. ARABIA PETHjEA. Arabia PETRitA, from the confines of Judea^ extends towards the south to the Arabic Gulf; which embraces it by two smaller gulfs that terminate the greater, under the names of Heroopolites on the west, and JLlanites on the east. The limits of Bgypt also terminate it towards the west. The part of this country Confining on Judea is particularly distinguished under the name of Idumcea^ formed from that of Edom, which was given to Esau, the son of Jacob. And the posterity of this patriarch was in possession of a part of Ara- bia Petr^a, when the people of Israel, (respecting the limits of a nation sprung from a common ancestor) made a great cir- cuit through the desert, turned south to the jElanitic gulf, and then remounting northward, entered by the country of Moab, But the posterity of Ismael, who derived their name from Na- bajoth, his eldest son, becoming very numerous, the name of Nabathcei prevailed in Arabia Petr^ea; which in the time of Augustus was governed by a king seated at Petra^ whence the country drew its name. Having been conquered by Trajan, it was joined to Palestine; and afterwards formed a particular pro- vince called the Third Palestine^ and otherwise Salutaris^ of which the metropolis was the ancient residei^ce of its kings. CIVIL DIVISIONS, 133 ARABIA FELIX. The southern part of Arabia, which, bounded on the east by the Arabic Gulf., and on the south by the Erythrean sea^ is that which particularly merits the appellation of Happy. The name of lemen, whereby it is actually known, is a term in the Arabic, as in many other oriental languages, to express the right ; and turning towards the rising sun, according lo the aspect affected by the Asiatics, such Avill be the relative position of a southern country. It may be added that in this term of lemen is also comprised an idea of felicity. Among the several people included in this country, and specially reputed yectanides., or children of Jectan, the Sabce'i are the most dis- tinguished, and sometimes comprise others under their name. ARABIA DESERTA. It must be remarked that what appertains to the Arabia Deserta of Ptolemy, appears restrained to the country con- tiguous to Syria and Babylon.^ and has relation to that which is now called Dahna, or the Desert plain. To the region of Incense succeeds a country named Mahrah, whose aspect is sufficiently deformed by nature to merit the dis- tinction of the Sterile Arabia: for, between the country of Oman, and the environs of Mecca, a continued desert, extend- ing across the continent, furnishes no particular objects in ge- ography; antiquity appearing even to be unacquainted with the country in this part. But adhering to the coast, we find it somewhat otherwise; and, knowing only as Arabia Deserta, what extends on the south side of the Euphrates between Syria and Babylon^ the writers of antiquity have comprised this shore of the Persian gulf in Arabia Felix. Truly some places are recognized on it, that do not disgrace this distinction. We should not omit to remark that among the tribes of this region of Arabia, the Saraceni attract attention as the original of a cele- brated empire, the Saracen, 16 124 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. V. ASSYRIA ET BABYLONIA. Kingdoms. li Ancient. Cantons & Inhabitants. Aturia, Adiabene, Corduene, ApoUonia, Sec Carduchi vel Gordyae, et Garamsei, i Clialdaea, Ancobari- tis, et Sitacene — Or- cheni, 8cc. Modern. Conntries, Kurdistan. 2. Irak Arabi. CITIES, "1. Aloni,- 2. Nineveh,* 3. Arabela, 4. Gaugamela., 5. Corcura, 6. Siazuros, ^ Al-Modain, or the 5. 3 two Cities. 6. Babil (a ruin). 7. (Near Babylon). 8. Meschel-Ali. 9. Semevat or Celestial. 10. Sura. 1 1 . Korna. 12. Wasit. 13. (At the mouth of the Euphrates). 14. (Near the latter). ASSYRIA. Separated from Mesopotamia by the Tig-ris, Assyria extends on the eastern bank of this river from the limits of Armenia to- wards the north, to those of BabylG7i in the south. A chain of CIVIL DIVISIONS. 125 mountains, whose name was Zagros^ called now by the Turks Tag-Aiagha, separates it toward the east from Media. It is thought to owe its name to Asshur, the son of Shem; and what its name has in common with that of Syria, caused it to be sometimes transferred to the Syrian nation, whose origin refers to Aram, also descended from Shem. It was sometimes called Aturia^ although this name was proper only to a particu- lar canton of the country in the environs of Nineveh. There is also mention of the name of Adiabene^ as having supplanted that of Assyria, notv/ithstanding it was distinguished as belong- ing only to a particular country which Assyria comprehended. We know that from the remotest antiquity, the Assyrian monarchy extended over a great part of Asia, till the fall of its EMPiKE about seven hundred years before the Christian eera. But although this power appears to have been destroyed by the Medes while Babylon formed at the same time a separate king- dom, many kings mentioned in the Scriptures evince a second dynasty in Assyria. BABtLONlA. From the limits which it has appeared expedient to give to Mesopotajnia and Assyria^ Babylonia extends both on the Euphrates and Tigris to the Persian Gidf^ by which it is termi- nated towards the south; confining with Arabia Deserta on the west, and with Susiana on the east. The name of ChaldeUy which is more precisely appropriated to the part nearest to the Gulf, is sometimes employed as a designation of the entire country. And the greatest part of it being comprehended be- tween the rivers, has given occasion to extend to it erroneously, the name of Mesopotamia. We shall see in Part III. of this work that the country now under consideration was the theatre of the earliest and most wonderful transactions of Sacred History, whereof those of Par- adise stand conspicuous. 126 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. VI, INIEDIA, PERSIA, CARMANIA, ET GEDROSIA. JModem. Persian provinces 1. Irak-Ajatni, and Aderbi- giau. Ancient. Countries. Cuiitotis, &c. Inhabitants. ' !>r 1. Alropatena, Matiana, ^.\ vel Mantinea, Choara,Comi- S J sene, Sec. — Amardivel Mar- • C- di, el Tapuri. ^C 2. Persia Propria, Susia- ^ J na. — Elymaei, Cusii vel Ci- }l\ sii, Cossseij Uxii, et Parae- ^ ^ taceni. 3. Madomarstice, et Car- mania Deserta. 4. Sangada. — Ichthyopha- gi, Oritae, et Arabitae. 2. Khozistan, Ketzardara, Is- pahan, Farsistan, Sec. 3. Laristan. 4. Mekran. CITIES. Gaza,* vel Gazaca, Morunda, Thebarmai, Ecbatana,* Congobar, Rages, vel Ragae, Tubas , Choana, Zadra-carta, '. Cyropolis, . Seniina, :. Hecaton-pylos, Susa,* Persepolis,* Pasargadae,* Aspadana, Ecbatana, Isatichae, Taoce,* Harmozia, Car mania,* c.(\. Tisa, 222) 2. Pura,* f'g'i 3. Chodda, ' \4. Rambacia, 1. Ebriz, or Ganzak. 2. Marand. 3. Urmiah. 4. Hamedan. 5. Kenghever. 6. Rei. 7. Sana, (a ruin). 8. Komm. 9. Sari. 10 Kurab. 1 1. Seniian, 12. Demegan. 1. Tuster or Suster. 2. Estakar, (a ruin). 3. Pasa Kuri. 4. Ispahan. 5. Gnerden. 6. Jezd. 7. Taug. 1. Gomron or Gambron. 2. Kerman, or Sirjan. 1. Tiiz, 2. Purg, or Foreg. 3. Kidje. 4. Ermajil. I CIVIL DIVISIONS* %27 MEDIA Is separated on the north from Armenia by the Araxes^ and then bounded by the southern shore of the Caspian Sea. Persia and Susiana^ are the countries contiguous to it on the south, Assyria on the west, and Aria on the east. The name of Irak, with the surname of Ajami, that is to say, Persian Irak, to distinguish it from the Irak Arabia, which is Babylonia, ex- tends at present over a great part of ancient Media; and that part which is contiguous to Armenia, is now called Aderbigian, from the Persian term, Ader signifying fire. We know that there was a time when the Medes, having shaken off the Assyrian yoke, ruled over that part of Asia which extended towards the west as far as the river Halys: but v/e know very little of the commencement of their monarchy. PERSIA. Persis, or Persia Proper ^ extends from the frontier of Me- dia^ on the north, southward to the gulf which from it is named Sinus Persians, It is separated from Babylonia by Susiana, and bounded on the east by Carma7iia» SusiANA, whose name is now Khozistan, participates the situation of Persia, as being contained within the limits oi Me- dia and the Persian Gulf, It confines with Babylon in the neighbourhood of the Tigris; and the river Oroates.^ called Tab, in modern geography, separates it from Persia Proper on the borders of the Gulf. Elam, son of Shem, is the parent of the Persian nation, ac- cording to the holy text. It remained in obscurity till the time of Cyrus, who extended his dominion over the most considerable part of Asia that was known, from the river Indus to the M- gean Sea; subjecting to the patrimony of his ancestor as well the kingdom of Babylon^ as whatever the domination of the Medes had comprehended westward of the river Halys; and annexing to it also the kingdom of Lydia beyond that river. 128 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. This empire, to which Cambyses, son of Cyrus, added Egypt^ subsisted not more than two ages, when it was conquered by- Alexander ; after whose death the eastern provinces fell to the lot of Seleucus Nicator; and his successors in Syria lost these provinces to the Parthians. But under the dominion of these last, Persia had its own kings ; and in an enumeration which we have of the provinces of their empire, neither Persis, nor the adjacent countries of Susiana and Carmania, are found comprised. The Persian princes were nevertheless in a state of dependence till the third century. A Persian who took the name of Artaxerxes, shook off the yoke of the Parthians, and transferred their power to the Persians, who enjoyed it about four hundred years, till the invasion of the Arabs under the first Khalifs, successors of Mahomet. The ancient renown of Persia, which the secojid dynasty renewed, has maintained the name of this empire in a large sense, as a general term in geography, applied to all that coun- try which, from the limits of the Turkish domination, extends,, eastward to Hindoostan. CARMANIA. Carmania succeeding Persia^ to'wards the east, preserved in its extent the same parallels of latitude. Ptolemy, encroach- ing on Gedrosia^ exaggerates the dimensions of Carmania, far beyond the limits assigned to it in the relation of Nearcus; who, coasting along these countries, fixes as a term of division, a promontory named Carpella^ which is indubitably Cape Jask ; and recognizing moreover for the first place in Carmania, com- ing from the mouths of the Indus, that which, under the name of Badis^ he indicates as adjacent. The objects that antiquity of- fers to observation in Carmania, are for the most part limited to the sea-coast. GEDROSIA. Gedrosia, from the limits of Carmania^ extends to India, and from the shore of the ^w//" stretches inland to Arachosioy in Aria* This country is now called Mekran. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 12^ What an army of Alexander suffered here, returning from Jndiay affords a most disadvantageous idea of this country: and it appears that the same distresses, from want of provisions and water, and from columns of moving sand, had long before proved the destruction of the armies of Semiramis and Cyrus. A^icient. VII. ARIANA. Countries £5* Inhabitants. /" 1. Anabon, Sacagtiana, 1 ; 1 • > 11 A.rachosia, Paropamisus, &c — Arii, Zarangaei, vel Dran- gae, Ariaspae, Sec. 2. Astabena, Apavaretica, Parthiene vel Parthia, Margiana.— Dahac, Barca- nii, Stc. 3. Guria. — Tochari, 4. Naura — Chorasmii, Modern. VII. USBEC TARTARY, and part of PERSIA. Countries, c Khorasan; being fiart of fire- sent Persia. rUsBEc Tartary. CITIES. 2 1, Aria* vel Artacoana> 1. Herat? 2. Susia, 2. Zeuzan. 3. Bitaxa, 3. Badkis. 4. Sariga, 4. Seraks. 5. Prophthasia,* 5. Zarang. 6. Zaris, 6. Ctesias. 7. Abeste, 7. Arachosia. 8. Phra vel Paraj 8. Ferah. 9, Alexandria, 9. Scandarie. 1. Zadracarta,* 1. Sau. 2. Syringis* vel Hyrcania, 2. Jorjan or Corcan. 3. Asaac, 3 Zaueh. 4. Parthaunisa* vel Nisaea, 4. Nesa. 5. Antiochia, 5. Marw-Shalii-gian 6. MauracS) 6. Marw-errund. / 130 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, ^1^ r Ancient. Modern 1. Bactra* vel Zariaspa, 1. Balk. 2. Drapsaca vel Da- 2. Bamian. rapsa, 3. Aornos, 3. Talekan. I. Maracanda, 1. Sarmakand. 2. Oxiana, 2, Termed. 3. Alexandria Oxiana, 3. Sali-Serai. 4. Nautaca, 4. Nekshab. 5. Gabae, 5. Kauos. 6. Cyreschata, 6. Cogend. 7. Gorgo,* 7. Corcang. ARIANA. Aria. The name of Aria is properly that of a particular province; and it is by extension of its limits, to comprehend se- veral adjacent cantons, that Ari ana appears a name distinguished from Aria, in antiquity. This extension is carried by Strabo as far as the mouths of the Indus; and its limits described ia such a manner as to embrace the frontier of CarmaJiia as far as Gedrosia. But, without descending thus to the sea, it may be said that the country which represents the ancient Aria, is that which the Persians call Khorasan, because of its relative situation towards the rising sun: and the name of Choro- Mithrena, in which is recognized that of Mithra, the deity of the sun ac- cording to the ancient Persians, would correspond with the si- tuation of the same country, if Ptolemy did apply it to a district of Media less remote than Khorasan. Hyrcai^ia. The limits of Hyrcania are not easily deter- mined. To assume as a term, the mouth of a river named Si- deris, where the sea commonly called Caspian, takes, according to Pliny, the name of Mare Hijrcanum, is to circumscribe it within the angle which this sea forms between the east and the south; though it appears properly prolonged on the southern coast of the Caspian sea. A canton of this country called Parthiene or Parthia, formed the rudiments of the Parthian empire, once so illustrious; ex- tending its name to the surrounding country, and is that part of Media situated beyond the Caspian sea. I CIVIL DIVISIONS. 131 Bactriana — extends along the southern banks of the Oxusy which separates it from Sogdiana. The mountains which are a continuation of the Paropamisus^ covering the north of India, bound Bactriana towards the south. This country is said to be of such high antiquity as to have been conquered by Ninus. It was subjected to the Persians since the time of Cyrus ; but never conquered by the Par- thians. At the time of the Parthian insurrection against the S} rian kings, the Greeks, who under these kings governed the remote provinces, rendered themselves independent in Bac- triana; and became so powerful by new conquests, that the country to the mouths of the Indus, and much beyond the limits of Alexander's conquests, was subjected to them. Sogdiana — extends along the right or northern side of the river 0xu6\, or in the oriental geography, Gihon, whose course divides two great regions, Iran and Touran ; the one embracing the Persian provinces in general, the other extending over the countries of ancient Scythia. The country called b) us Trans- Oxiane corresponds with that which the orientals also express by the name q,f iMauernnahr, or beyond the river. The name, of Sogdiana subsists in that of al Sogd, proper to a valley which, for its exuberant fertility, is one of the four cantons dis- tinguised by the name Fordous, or Paradise. Under the se- cond empire of the Persians we find the country about the mouth of the Oxus occupied by a Scythian nation, called Eji,.' ihalites by the Greeks of the Lower Empire. 1? 133 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ancient. VIII.^ SCYTHIA ASIATICA. Comitries. Inhabitants. r.^oC 1- Massagetse, Gete, ^1^1^^ yel Sacae, Comedae, A- Cgiibii, Arimaspi, Griphi, rg > lArgippaei, &c, SERICA. 5 2. Seres, Ithaguri, ^Issedones, Modern. VIII. PART OF TARTARY & TIBET. Country. I I ^Part of Tartary and Tibet. CITIES. {-I'r^Cl. Turris Lapidea, Auxacia,* f^S ff: J 3. Issedon Scythiae 4. Chatse, Issedon Sericae, SERICA r 1. Issedon Se 3 2. Asmirsea,^ I 3. Drosache, 4. Sera Metropolis,* 1. Aatas. 2. Acsou. 3. Hara-Shar, 4. Kotan. 1. Lop. 2. Hami. 3. Cas-Nor. 4. Kan-tcheou. SCYTHIA ASIATICA. This country, exclusive of Serica, was divided by Ptolemy, into ScYTHiA i7itra Imaum, and Scythia extra Imaum. The mountain of Imaus is connected with Paropamisus by the chain which covers the north of India. According to the knowledge that the ancients had of this Scythia, (another called Parental Scythia of antiquity hav- ing occupied the neighbourhood of the Pains 3Iceotis\ it was hut a small part of that which common usage comprehends un- der the general name of Tartary. And this name of Tartary is of recent date, that of Tatar (as it should be) only appear- ing towards the close of the twelfth century; and even limited to a single horde or tribe, whose submission to that of the Mo- guls commanded by Zenghiz Khan, was the first achievement of this conqueror; an event that did not hinder the name of the vanquished people from prevailing over the other to such an amount, as to become a general indication for almost half the continent of Asia. Those Scythians who subverted the Me- dian empire in Upper Asia, which they retained only twenty- dVlL DIV1SI03S[S. tS3 eight years, were European Scythians, from the neighbourhood of the Palus Moeotis just mentioned. Their enterprise gave rhe to the pretence of Darius, son of Hystaspes, to carry the war beyond the I$ter or Danube, into the country whither they had returned. Serica— which remains to be spoken of, appears to be a con- tinuation of the same country with Scythia^ without a separa- tion marked by any local circumstance. The name of the peo- ple of Seres, is cited in many vvriters in antiquity j but it is to Ptolemy alone that we owe any detail of this country, as well as of the anterior part of Scythia. Among all the regions which the geography of Ptolemy com- prehends, it is not without some surprise that we remark Seri- ca to be the most correctly treated, although one of the objects the most remote in it. But this country was on the route by which a great trade was maintained with the frontier of China; and he might have gained information of its chorography by th& same way. Ancieni. IX. INDIA. Qmntries. Cantons & Inhabitants. 1. Suasterre, Prosiane, Patalene, Indo-Scythia, _ Syrastene et Dacha- ^3" 2 J nabades. — Aspii, Gu- r3 ^ i vaei, Assacene,Ser-Indi, Sh I Malli, Oxydracae, Pra- ( sii, Brachmanij Antich- t.thones, See. |£.gj 2. Besyngitis, Au- b3 r "i rea Chersonesus, &c. { S1N.E^ 3. Sines vel Singi, jy/odern, IX. INDIA. Countries. The Wkstern Pkninsuita Q3 HlNDOOSTAN. 2-1 >The Eastern PikiNsui.^i 3. 124 VrfeW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. CITIES. c ! > i Ancient. 1. Alexai.dria, 2. Peucela, 3. Taxila,* 4. Aornos. 5. Caspira,* 6. Nysa, 7. Bucephala, 8. Nicoea, 9. Lahora, 10. San gala, 1 1 . Serinda, 12 Sogdi,* 13. Minagara,* 14. Xylenopolis, 15. Palibothra,* 16. Agara, 17. Methora, 18. Sambalaca, 19. Scandrabatis,* 20 Gange-Regia, 21. Gagasmira, 22. Baieocuri*-Regia, 23. Ozene,* 24. Maiidiadeni, 25. Barygaza, 26. Muziris, 27. Sippara, 28. Carura,* 29 CoUiara,* 30. Colchi, 31. Modiira,* 32. Nigania, 33. Arcati,* 1. Sada. 2. Berabonna, 3. Mareura,* 4. Zeb% 5. Thagora, 6. Perimula. 7. Argentea,* 1. Thynae, vel Sinae,* Modern. 1. Kandahar, 2. Pocual, 3. Attock. 4. Renas? 5. Kashmir. 6. Nagar. „■ ^ (Near Lahora). 9. Lahaur. 10. (no remains). 1 1. Serhend. 12. Bukor. 13. Al-Mansor. 14. Laheri? 15. Alhabad. 16. Aagra. 17. Matura. 18. Sanbal. 19. Scanderbad. 20. Raji-Mohol. 21. Asmer. 22. Amedabatl. 23. Ugen. 24. Mandou. 25. Berug. 26. Vizindruk. 27. Sefareh. 28. Kauri. 29. Aiccotta. 30. Kilkat. 31. Madure. 32. Negapatnam. 33. Arcot. 1. Sedoa. 2. Barabon. 3. Mero. 4. Batu-Saber. 5. Tingoran. 6. Perac. 7. Ashem. 1. Loukin. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 135 INDIA. India is the most extensive part of ancient Asia, as it is one of the most celebrated. Sciences and polity are found among the Indians from the earliest time in which the country was known. The enterprises of Cyrus, and of Darius, son of Hys- taspes, on India, preceded by an expedition of Semiramis, and by that attributed to Dionysius or Bacchus, have afforded to the west no particular knowledge of this country. Nor did Europe acquire any geographical acquaintance with India till the inva- sion of it by Alexander. It was under Seleucus Nicator, who, in the dismemberment of the empire of this conqueror, saw all the East under bis domination, that this continent was explored to the Ganges^ and the bounds which the sea prescribed to it oa the south ascertained by navigators. But navigation and com- merce, more favourable still than war to the extension of the limits of geography (as we have seen exemplified in ages pos- terior to those of antiquity), had carried these limits beyond the Ganges as far as the country of Sifue; and what Strabo, and Pliny, have left us ignorant of in this extremity of the world known to the ancients, is an advancement due to Ptolemy. And whatever be the defects of his geography, the application of modern notices to the objecs which he presents, will be sufficient to fix them in the positions which severally belong to them. In India there are two great rivers, the Indus and the Gang-es. The course of this last makes a partition of the country into txvo regions, India intra Gangem^ and India ultra, or, India within, and India without the Ganges. It would appear that India received its name from the former river, which traverses from north to south all that part of it bordering on the anterior countries. But it must be remarked that, in the country it- self, this river is called Sind, from an appellative denoting a river common in every age; and the name of SinduSy or Sinthusy is also applied in antiquity to the Indus. SiN>£. India beyond the Ganges is terminated at the head of the Magnus Sinus, or the gulf of Siam, which separates it from the country of the Sin^. It is evident in modern geography, that these lijnits are the same that separate Siam from Camboja. 136 VIEW OP ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. We know that this country, and Cochin-China, which is conti- guous, occupy a great tract of land, which the sea envelopes on three sides, from the east to the west, by the south. The exte- rior limits of the further India were the barriers of the world, when Ptolemy passed them, and described a remoter country, called SrK^j till then unknown by name. THIRD SERIES. AFRICA. Ancient. I. JEGYPTUS. iEGYPTUS INFERIOR. IIEPTANO MIS. JEGYPT SUPER vel THEB Tus r IIOR ) ' 1 AIS. V. Roman Provinces. C\. Egyptus Propria; 7 2. AUGUSTAMNICA ; fiostea Agustamnica Prima, et Secunda. , Heptanomis; fios- tea Arcadia, Theeais; fiostea Thebais Anterior, et Thebias Supe- rior, Modern. I. EGYPT or MISSIR. Tnrkiih Provinces. l.'\ Bahire, including the Delta. [.■^ Ba J. (Sh ARKIE. 1. VOSTANI. 1. Said, or Upper Egypt. CITIES. c ^ i 1. Plin thine, 2. Taposiris, 3. Alexandria, *(Rhaco- tis), 4. Nicopolis, 5. Canopus, 6. Hermopolis parva, 7. Nitria, 8. Terenuthis, 9. Metelis, 10. Naucratis, U. Sais,* 1^ 12. Taua, Silo. Nicii,* 14. Byblos, 15. Butus, 16. Onuphis, 17. Busiris, 18. Tamiathis, 19. Mendes, 20. Thmuis, [physis, 21. Diospolis vel Pane- 1. (West of Alexandria). 2. Abousir. 3. Alexandria, or Escanderia, 4. Ksar Kiasera. 5. Abukir. 6. Demenhur. 7. (Near the lakes of Nitre). 8. Terane. 9. Missil. 10. (Near Sais). 11. Sa. 12. Taua. 13. Nikios. 14. Rabel. [um). 15. (Near Sebennyticum Ostri- 16. Banub. 17. Busir. 18. Damiat. 19. Ashmun-Tanah. 20. Tmaie. 21. Manzale. 138 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. O } ■A c " Ancient. 22. Tanis,* (Zoan), 23. Tennesus, 24. L ontopolis, 25. Sethrun, __26. Peiusium, '1. Rliiaocorura, 2. Phacusa, 3. Babastus,* I ,^ 4. Atribis,* S j 5. Heliopolis,* 6 Heroopolis, J7. Babylon, "1. Memphis,* 2. Heracleaopolis, 3. Aproditopolis, 4. Arsinoe* vel Ci'oco- dilopolis, 15. Oxyryiichus, 6. Cynopolis, \j. Hermopolis*Magna, ~\. Cusa, 2. Lycopolis, 3. Apoliinis Minor, 4. Hypselis, 5. Abotis, 6. Antaeopolis, 7. Cliemmis vel Pano- polis, 8. Aphroditopolis, 9. Crocodilopolis, 10. PtoJemais Hermii,* 1 1. Abydus, 12. Oaris Magna, 13- Oaris parva, s"*;^ 14. Coptos, 15. Thebae* vel Dios- poils Magna, 16. ApoUinopolis Mag- 17. ApolUnopolis parva, 18. Diospolis parva, 19. Hermothis, 20. Elcthya, 21. Syene, j 22. Berenice, 23 Philoteris, 24. Myos-Hermos, 23. Arsinoe \:el Cleo- patris. Modern. 22. San. 2 3. Tennis. 24. Tel-Essabe. 25. Sethron. 26. Tineh, (a ruin). 1. Artish. 2 (On the Pelusiac branch). 4. Atrib. 3:^ 4. ^. (On the canal from the Nile to the Red Sea). ^^^.^^^ 1. (Its Pyramids above Delta, re- 2. (Was above Memphis). 3. Alfieh. 4. (Near lake Moeris). 5. Behnese. 6. (below the latter). 7. Ashmunein. 1 Cussie. 2. Siut otOsiot. 3. Scdafe. 4. Sciotb. 5. Abutig. 6. Kau-il-Kubbara. 7. Ekmim. 8. Itfu, (a ruin). 9. Adribe. 10. Menshie, (a ruin). 11. Madfune (a ruin). I2.> (distant, west, 13. S Nile). 14. Kipt. 15. Aksor, or Luxox. from the 1 6. Edfu, 17. Kous. 18. How. 19. Erment. 20. Lucina, 21. Assuan. 22 ■ 23 24 25, (Ports on the Red Sea)l Suez. 1 CIVIL DIVISIONS. 139 NOMES, OR PREFECTURES. k c 1. Alexandrionorum.* 2. Menclaitis. 3. Andronopolites. 4. Gynaecopolitcs. 5. Letopolites. 6. Nuriolis. 7. Metelite. 8. Phthenote. 9. Cabasites. 10. Saites. 1 1. Naucratites. 12. Phthembuthi. 13. Piosopites. 14. Sebennytes Superior. 15. Sebennytes Inferior. 16. Omiphites. 17. Busirites. 18'. Xoites. 19. Mendesius. 20. Thmuites^ 21. Nout. 22. Tanites. 23. Sethroites. 24. Arabije. 25. Leontopolites. 26. Athributes. 27. Bubastites. 128. Phabaethites. 29. Heroopolites. I 30. Phagi-oriopolites, Lsi. Heliopolites. "l. Memphites. Arsinoites. lleracleopolites. Oxyrynchites. Cynopolites. Hermopolites. A phroditopolites. Antinoites. Oasitae. Lycopolites. Hypselites. Aphroditopolites. Antaeopolites. Panopoiites. 6. Thanites. 7. Diospolites. 8. Tentyrites. 9. Coptites. 10. Thebarum. 1 1. Phaturites. 12. Hermonthites. 13. Apollopolites. 14. Ombites. L9. 2. 3. 4. 5. iEGYPTUS. The great celebrity maintained by this country in antiquity is well known. It was from Egypt that Greece obtained the first appehension of the sciences and arts ; which from Greece passed into the west. The industry of the Egyptians is also signalized not only by their edifices, wherein solidity appears to prevail over elegance, but by the more useful labour of in- numerable canals opened through their lands, which have no other means of fertility than the waters of the singular river that nature has given to the country. * The names of these districts were derived, for lh»; most part, fii'Oin the princii cities which they contained. 18 i^. J 40 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Egypt is comprised properly in a long valley; which, from north to south, following the course of the river, extends more than bix degrees, and so contracted in breadth as to appear only a scantlet of land. But at the issue of this valley the country expands to give a passage to the different branches by which this river communicates with the sea, and adds to the extent of the country a degree and a half of latitude. All that is beyond the reach of the derivations from the river is a sterile and unculti- vated land ; which, from the summit of the mountains that form the valley, extends on one side to the Arabic gidf^ and h;is no other inhabitants than a race of nomades^ or pastors^ while the western limits are confounded in the deatrts of Libya, Egypt, governed from immemorial time by its own kings, whether in a single monarch}', or in separate kingdoms, sub- mitted at length, under Cambyses, son of C) rus, to the yoke of the Persians, which it sustained but impatiently. I'o this dy- nasty succeeded, by dismemberment of the empire of Alexander, the reign of the Ptolemies, which continued until the reduction of the country into a Roman province^ under Augustus. And from the Eastern empire it was wrested by the Arabs, under the. khalifat of Omar, in the seventh century. To this introduction we shall add what concerns the distinc- tions of the several regions of Egypt; capitally divided into Superior^ Heptanomis^ and Inferior. This last is chief!}'' com- prehended within the two principal branches of the Nile, from its division to its mouths ; and the triangular figure of a Greek letter which it resembles, has occasioned it to be called the Delta : and it must be added, that the country of jEgifpiiis Inferior surpasses, both on the east and west, the natural limits of the Delta. As to JEgyptns Superior^ \ve find it separated from the precedent by the Heptanomis^ whose name denotes it to have been composed of the union of seven districts^ or pre- fectures which in Egypt are called No7nes^ of which more than fiuv are distinguished in the detail that antiquity furnishes of thi- country, whereof likewise thirty are as old as the reign of Se- Eostris. Towards the cataract which made the boundary of Egypt aui antient Ethiopia., a territory owed to the famous Thcben its proper denomination of Tliebais. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 141 Such were tbe ancient divisions of Egypt; but in the mul- tiplicacion of the provinces of the empire, what Lower Egypt possessed bejond the arm of the Niie which discharges itself below the modern position of D.imiat, composed, in the fourth century, a province, under the name of Augiistamnica; and the name of Mgijptus remained provincially distinctive of the rest, including a country called Scithiaca by Ptolemy, bordering the desert of Lib^a, as well as the nacural division called the Delta, Under Justinian we see the Augustamnic divided into two pro- vinces, a Prima and Secunda ; this maritime, and tliat inland. The Heptanomis took under Arcadius, son of the Great Theo- dosius, the name of Arcadia. Finally, we see the Thebais in a post. nor age divided also into two provinces, Anterior and Su- perior^ according to the terms which we find employed to dis= tinguish these parts. Ancient. Modern. II. ETHIOPIA. II. " NUBIA, ABYSSINIA, &c Inhabitants. Countries. 1. B'emmyes. 1.] 2. Noixiise. 2. i. Nubia. 3. iVieroe. 3 J 4. Troglodytce. 4. ? Abyssinia bordering' the 5.5 Red sea. 5. Avalitcs. 6. Barbara vel Azania. 6. Ajan. CITI ES. ^ f 1. Premis. 1. Ibrim. , 5 2. Cambysis jEratrium, 2. Moscho. 3. Arbob. 3. Argo. 4. Naputa,* 4. (Unknown). 5. Meroe,* [j'on? 5. Nuabia. o 6. Tneon Soter, vel Sote- 6. Suakem. 8 V jr. Ptolemais velEpitheras 7 Ras-Ahehaz. ' 1. Auxume,* 1. Axum. ^. 2. Coloe,* 2. Dobarua, > 6 3. Gira* Metropolis, 3. Koukou? I'J-*^ 4. Aauiis, 4. Avkiko. " n j 5. Sdbae, 5. Assab. fir 6. Berinice Epidires, 6. (Near Zeila). [_7. Emporium Avalitarum 7. Zeila. > C8 ( S .^ ; 1. Mosylon, 1 . (At the mouth of the Soul). 2.£.S " ? 1 i2. Rapta* Metropolis, 2. Pate. j42 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, .ETHIOPIA. By ascending the Nile from the frontier of Egypt^ we shall penetrate into the heart of iExHiopiA. If recurrence be had to several versions of the Scriptures, and to the testimonies of Jo- sephus and St. Jerome, it will be found that the name of Chiis^ from the son of Cham, appertained to this country. That of India is also applied to it, in several passages of the ancient writers. Ptolemy contracts it on the side of the west, because he indicates, under the name of Libya Interior^ that which, from a concatenation of local circumstances, is judged more proper to be embraced under the present title. The same distinction in the face of the country, between the lands adjacent to the Nile and those that are distant from it, as has been remarked of Egypt, prevails in the country immedi- atelv succeeding under the modern name of Nubia; and ihis to- pical character is continued as far as Abyssinia. We owe to the author of the Periphis of Hanxo, a circum- stance worthy of remark, "That all of this country on the Ery- threan sea, by a very ancient tenure, is a dependence on Arabia, and on one of its princes in particular." Hence we find that the establishment of the Arabs on this coast, was long previous to Mahometanism ; the propagation of which, it might be imagined, brought them hither. From this circumstance is drawn an in- ference leading to the discovery of Ophir, which may subsist in Sophala, whither the fleets of Solo^mon resorted for gold, and which has escaped those who in their search for this country, have cast their eyes on the eastern shore of Africa. The position of Cambysis uEratriinn, now called Moscho, de- notes the deposit of the military chest of Cambyses, who pushed his expedition beyond the limits of Egypt. This conqueror, after having departed from the Nile, passed the El-Wak, and traversed one of the driest and most difficult desarts, in which the greatest part of his army perished, found himself again on he banks of the Nile. An insult offered to the Roman name on the frontier of Egypt, under the reign of Augustus, occa- sioned a Roman army to pass as far as Napata^ which was the Residence of a queen named Condace. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 143 III. LIBYA, AFRICA, NUMIDIA, ET MAURETANIA. Ancient. Modern. Jl. P. « Inliubitants. States of Barbarij. m 1. Murmaridae et Adyr- machiae, t>\ - ~ C2. Nasamones ct Psyl- '■^ »; C 1. Phazania Loto- ?• ^- \ phatji et Gara-iuantes, '!{ O 1 c _-- L^ 2. Massyli et Massaesill, 3. Carthaginienses, &c. §^ ^(l. Gaetulia — Massaesili, ^■i i. \ et Gaetuli vel Bere- ^ (, 5" / beres, 2<( '^i.n V 1- Maurasii, Mauri, et >] |i. ; Vandili. ;:! Barca. 1. Tritoli and Fezzan, 2. Tunis. I. Algieu. 1. Fez. r 4. ' I. 2. ■ 3. I 5. j6. CIT Parsetonium, lEJ 1. 3. Al-Baretoun. Apis, 2. (Near the above). Catabathmus, 3. Akabet-ossolom. Ammon, 4. Sant-reih. Augila, 5. Augila. Darnis, 1. Darne. Gyrene,* 2. Curin, (a ruin). ApoUonia, 3. Sosush. Ptolemaisj 4. Tolometa. Barce, 5. Bavca. Teuchira (Asinoe), 6. Teukera. Berenice (Hesperis), 7. Bernic or Bengazi 144 VIEW OF A^XlENT GEOGRAPHY. > > t pi. Phiiaenoium Arae, :. M acoinades Syrtis, 3 Gerisa, r. Lepds ?vlagna, 5 j 5. Ora, "B > 6. Sabrata, F j 7. Cydainus,* j 8. G;. rama,* { 9. Uedirum, I 10. Sabe, fl. Tacape, j 2. Byzacium,* i' 3. Macomades Minores, 4. Tiieuae, 5. Tapnriira, g' ' 6. Tysdrus, |-^ 7. Vicus August!, 8. Tapsus, 9 Leptis Minor, li). Hadrumetuni,* I 1. Cabar Susis, ^12. Horrea Caeiia, 1. Grasse,* 2. Neapolis, 3. Curubis, 4. Clypca, 5. Tunetum, 6. Carthago,* 7 Utica* vcl Ithyca, i 8. Hippo Zaritas, ■^ 9. Tabraca, 10. Tubuvbo, 1 1. Tucaborum, 12. Tuburbo Majus, '.5. Bulla Regia, 14. M.idaurus, 15. Sicca Venera, 16. Tucca, ^17. Zama, . Hippo* Regius, 2. Rusicade, 3. Cuilu, 4. Constantina,(Cirta),* 5. Milcvis, c - 6. Sigus, ^•< I J 7. Tiiasa, 8. Aquae, 9. Tagaste, 10. Teocste, 1 1. Laubse^a, Modern . 1. (Bordering Cyrenica). 2. Sort (a ruin). 3. Giierze. 4. Lebida (a ruin). 5. '1 lipoli. 6. Sabart. * 7. Ghedemes. 8. Gherma. 9. Mederam. 10. Tasava. 1. Gabes. 2. Begiini. 3. El-Mahres. 4. Taineh. 5. Slsafes. 6. El-Jem. 7. Kairwan? 8. Demsas. 9. Lemta. 10. (Near Susa). 11. Susa. 12. Erkiia. 1. Jerads. 2. Nabel. 3. Guibes. 4. Akiioia. 5. Tunis. 6. (Scanty remains), 7. Satcor. 8 Beiizert. 9. (Near Tabarca). 10. Tuburbo. 1 1. Tucaber. 12. Tubernok. 13. Wad-e.-BuI. 1 4- (Near Tagaste). i5. Urbs, or Kef. 16. Tugga. 17. (Near the latter). 1. (Near Mount Pappua). 2. Sgigada. 3. Cullu. 4. Constantina. 5 MUa. 6. Siguenic. 7. Titas. 8. Hanimam. 9. Tajeit. 10. Tebess. 1 1. Lauibesc". i CIVIL DIVISIONS. 14S Ancient. Modem. 12. Laniasba, !2. Lamasbe. 13. Bagai, 13. Bagai. ^14. Vescether, 14. Pescara. " "1. Igilgilis, 1. Jijeli. 2. Salcise, 3. Tubusuptus, 4. Rusu-cuiru, 5. Caesarea* (Jol), 6. Cartenna, 2. Tedles. 3. Burg. 4. Hur. 5. Vacur. 6. Tenez. r^ 7. Icosium, 7. Sersel. X 8. Murustaga, 8. Mustuganim. s 9. Portus Magnus, 9. Arzeu. 5 *" lo- Portus Divini, 10. Marz-al-Kibir. g 5 11. Siga,* 11 Ned-Ronia. > VI. Calaa, 12, Calaat-el-Wad. c 13. Silifi, io. Sitef h 14. Tubuna, 14. Tubnah. ^< 15. Malliana, t5. IMeliana. 2 16. Succubar, 16. Zuchar. > 17. Regiae,* 17. Tlemsen. 18. Medianum Castel- 18. (Bound of Roman arms) lum. z: '\. Rusadir, 1. Melilla. ai 2. Perietina, 2. Velez de Gomera. a 3. Jagatli. 3. Tetewen. f 4. Tingis, 4. Tinja or Tangier. •r.% 5 Zilis, 5. Azzilia. ] A ~ 6. Lixus, 6 Larache. 1 4 "i 7. Banasa, 7. Old Mamorc. 1. 8. Sa a, 8. Rabat. ~ 9. Volubilis, 9. Guuiili. g' 10. Exploratio ad Mer- 10. (An out post). a. f curium, LIBYA. The name of Libya, among the Greeks, extended to all Af- rica : but, strictly speaking, it was comprised in what succeeded to Egypt towards the west, as far as a gulf of the Mediterra- nean, called the Great Sijrtis* The Ptolemies, or some prince of their house, possessed this country: and under the Eastern empire, Lybia was annexed ta the Egyptian government, when we distinguish txvo pro- vinces in it, Marmarica and Cijrenica ', the first confining on Egupt^ the second extending towards the Sijrtis, 145 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AFRICA. It is enveloped by the Sea on two sides : on the east, from the bottom of the smaller Syrtis to the Hennceum promontory, or that of Mercury, now Cape Bon ; and on the north, from this promontory to the limits of Numidia, It may be added, that a line of division between the provinces of Africa and Numidia appears given by that which separates the kingdoms of Tunis and Algiers. The country adjacent to the Syrtis was distinguished by the name of Byzacium. From this position the maritime country takes the name of Zeugitana^ without our knowing whether under this name it extended as far inland as to correspond with the limits of the department that was after- wards named Proconsular is. NUMIDIA. This name extended primitive!)* to all the country comprised between Africa Proper^ and the more ancient boundary of Mau- retama^ which was a river named Molochath^ or Maha^ now Mulvia, whose mouth is opposite Cape Gata, on the southern shore of Spain ; and this space is now occupied by the kingdom of Algier. Two people participated this extensive country : the 3Iassyliy on the side of Africa ; and the Masscesili^ towards Mauretania: and a promontory far advanced in the sea, heretofore named Tretum^ now Sebda-ruz, or the Seven Capes by the people of the country, and, by mariners, Bergaronie, made the term of separation between them. They obeyed two princes celebrated in history ; the first being subjects of INIusinissa, the second of Syphax. The attachment of JNIasinissa to the Romans, required on their part not only a re-establishment in the kingdom of which he had been despoiled by Syphax, but also that he be guaranteed in possession of that of his enemy; an event that cmL DlVIStOXS. 147 united Numidia under one prince. This kingdom, in the same state under J jgurtha, and the same also under Juba, was van- quished by Csesar, who reduced it to a Roman province. But Au2^ustus having gratified Juba, son of Juba, with a part of the kingdom of his father, this province of Numidia suffered ab- scission of that part which had taken the name of Mauretania; and appeared finally bounded by the river Ampsagas^ that falls into the sea on the side of the promontory of Tretum^ and which is now named Wad-il-Kibir, or the Great River. MAURETANIA. It is thus, and not Mauritania that this name appears in most monuiuents of antiquity, whether medals or lapidary in- scriptions ; and it may be added, that the national name is Mau- rasii, according to the (^reek w^riters. The country over which Bocthus, who delivered Jugurtha to the Rf^mans, reigned, was limited, as we have said in speaking of the primitive state of Numidia^ by the nver Molochath, vv'hose name being otherwise Maha^ has given occasion to seme modern authors, misled by Ptolemy, to distinguish two rivers for one. We are not precisely informed what occasioned the amplifica- tion of ancient Mauretania: 'tis known, however, that it was Juba, who, put in possession of the states of the two Maurish princes Bogeed and Bocchus by the favour of Augustus, construct- ed the city ot Ccesaria, which gave the name of Ccesariensis to that part of Mauretania which was taken from Numidia. Now if it be supposed that Mauretania was a concession pri- or to the aggrandizement made of his paternal dominion, we shall find in these circumstances, what gave occasion to the ex- tension of the name. This kingdom was reduced into a province under Claudius, and divided into txvo : the one, called Cccsariensis^ consisted ia what had belonged to Nwnidia; and the other^ called Ting-itana, was the original Mauretania, which extended to the ocean. We may add in general terms, that all this coast of Africa was filled with Roman colonies. 19 148 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. LYBIA INTERIOR.* Wliat remains to be delineated of the interior parts of Africa, may be announced under this title, as we find it in Ptolemy. To Gcehilia innmediately contiguous to Nianidia and Mauretania, succeeds a vast space divested of all local circumstance, and exhibited in the chart, under the title of Deserta Liby^ Interioris. Melano-Gcetuli„ or black Getulians, occupied it in antiquity, and confined on a country called Nigritia^ which owes its name less to the Negro race in general, than to the river which traverses this part of Africa. The ancients knew this river under the name of Niger^ which, contrary to the opin- ion they commonly had of it, directs its course from west to east, as Herodotus indeed appears to indicate. In the less remote and maritime part, the Autololes are men- tioned as a great nation, from whom the Roman frontier of 3Iau- retanla suffered molestation. A nation of Getulians distinguish- ed by the name of Darce^ have left their name to Darah, sepa- rated from Morocco by a branch of mount Atlas. • The parts of the interior of Africa are so few and inconsiderable that we have omitted a tabular arransrement of them. PART. III. SACRED GEOGRAPHY. TABULAR VIEW. PRELIMINARY. Bearing in mind the obscurity that dwells on some of the objects of Postdiluvian geography, as we nriight say, of almost every age and every country, the student should not be disap- pointed when he is told, that positive certainty is not by any means pretended to be attached to the location of Anttdiluvian positions in corresponding modern ones. All that we can pro- mise is, the greater degree of certainty as to the prominent features, and the greater degree of probability as to those of minor import. For amidst the very numerous interpretations of this part of Scripture made by learned divines and others, the contrariety of opinion is so great as almost to reduce every prospect of consent to a fault. To illustrate this matter, we will mention the examples that occasion the remark; which indeed comprise nearly the whole of the Antediluvian geography transmitted to us in any shape. The Land of Nod \% placed by Dr. Wells in Desert Arabia. Wilkinson on the contrary, places it in present Persia, about the situation of ancient Siisiana^ as we presume, with most plausibility. Dr. Gcddes, seemingly against all propriety, renders the river Phison or Fison, the Araxes; and the Gihon, the Oxus; the one on the west of the Caspian sea, and the other on the east, which is certainly the Gihon to the present day: the Hiddekel he calls the Tigris. Far otherwise is the opinion 150 PRF.LIMTNARY. of Dr. Wells. He makes the Gthon the easterly channel of the two into which the Euphrates is divided after its union with the Tigris, and some time before its waters disembogue into the PL-rsian gulf, and the Phiaon the westerly one; de- signating the H'lddekel by the Tigris withal. To us it seems that no better compromise can be made of such a difference, than to adopt the opinion of Wilkinson ; for which see the ta- ble and map of this country. There is less dispute as to the location of the Land and Gardeti of Eden ^ and the identity of the Euphrates. In passing from our view of the Land of Egypt to that of the Promined Land^ we have not availed ourselves of the usual pri- vilege of mental aerostation, but, on the path of Mos-s and the Israelites, have made our exody : thinking it best to assemble the objects that are spoken of in the renowned Exodus of the Jews, with a summary account of its incidents, in one table. We have judged it impracticable to reduce the geography of Canaan^ after the conquest of Joshua, to the comparative table of corresponding ancient and modern names, for a reason too . evident to repeat, that this country abounded, beyond almost any other in times of antiquity, with geographical and historical notices; whereas at the present day, it has become almost deso- late, and some of the most fruitful tracts formerly are now bar- ren wastes. But that the account may be as striking to the eye, as the narrative form is susceptible of, we have given the principal objects a marginul relief trom the body of the page. The same motive that actuated me to give a preliminary sketch of the origin and migrations of Parent Nations, to Part II., prompts me in like manner to insert here, a tabular view of the three first Patriarchal ages, with annotations to each, to give light and interest to the Sacred Geography. The context between these tables must be looked for in Jathet^ Shein^ and Ham^ in passing from the first to the second; in Ha~ ran^ Abraham^ and Nahor, in passing from the second to the third, and through Jacob to the twelve tribes. We have adopted a chronological order in the succession both of the Patriarchal and Geographical tables, as nearly as the sue- II PRELBIINARY. 151 cessive evolution of their objects would admit of. According to this method, we have been underthe necessity of giving more than one table of the same tract of country when its revolutions have so changed its civil divisions as to render them quite as foreign from each other, at different periods, as though the iden- tity of territory itself had been changed. Of this, Canaan fur- nishes a striking illustration. THE FIRST AGE OF THE WORLD, OR The Antediluvian Patriarchs, "X. Cain, born Anno Mundithe second.* a. Enoch, son of Cain. b. Irr("> years before the lime of Noah; and 880 years from Noah to the time of Abra- ham I'lu' Greek church, certainly as well instructed as that of the Koman, dates the creation sr)ii8 years before tJhrist. Kpiphanius, Augusiin, and other fathers, follow the Helji'ew of their time, uhiili a;;rees wiih the Sei)tuagint. Hut ancient chronology ought only to be tslimatcd ;rom ancient authors, and kept quite apart from scriptural clirono- logy. I'he (l;i(e of the ci-eatiou, kc. can nc\er lie decided, either from Scripture or otherwise; and such s|uculations ixvc J'uli'e. In oilur points, the authority of tlie learned Uiher, liow iiuivei-sally allowed the best chronoloijer, is followed," btc. PRELIMINARY. 153 Enoch wallced with God 365 years, and was translated into heaven without seeing death. Methuselah, the oldest of all men, having been a cotemporary with Adam 243 years, and with Noah 600, died a little before the flood. Noah. In the days of Noah, by the sinful alliances of the posterity of Seth, or Sons ofGod^ with the posterity of Cain, or Daughters of Men, and other causes, the world was filled with universal corruption. Noah was commissioned by the Almighty to call them to repentance {lurmg (20 years, while he was preparing the Ark. On their incor- rigible disobedience, the universal deluge (which took place A. M. 1656, and lasted 150 days, produced by a rain of 40 days,) at last destroyed iheiu all; except Noah and his fa- mily, with a sufficient number of every species of animals, who were preserved in the Ark. THE SECOND AGE OF THE WORLD, OR The Postdiluvian Patriarchs till the call of Abraham ; inchiding the Plantation of Natio7is, and the Origin of Languages^^ W 1. Gome R, and sons, peopled the N. W. parts of Europe, viz. a. Ashkenaz son of Gomer, settled 1 ranee. b. Riphath, son of Gomer, settled the British Isles, Sec. c. Togarmah, son of Gomer, Sett ed Germany, Sweden, 8cc. 2. Magoo, and posterity, peopled Russia, Siberia, &c. 3. Madai. 4. Javan, and sons, peopled the N. E. coast of the Mediter- ranean, viz. a. Elisha, son of Javan, settled Greece. b. Tarshish, son of Javan, settled the S. of Asia Minor. c. Kittim, son of Javan- settled Macedon. d. Dodanim, son of Javan, settled W. coast of Asia Minor. 5. Tubal, and posterity, pt-opled Spain. 6. Mkshech, and posterity, peop'eci Italy. ^7. TiRAS, and posterity, peopled Thrace. c •-1 o 13 o ^ 154 rUELLMINAIlY. ?^ pi. Elam, and posterity, peopled Persia. I 2. AsHUK, and posterity, peopled Assyria, and built Nineveh, 3. Aupii AXAD, born 658, and died 2096, peopled Carmania. a. Satah, son of 'Vrphaxad, born 1693, died, 2126, aged 433. b. Eber, or Heber, son ot Salah, born, 1723, died 2187; fa- ther of the Hebrews, (a). Joktan, son of Eber, peopled S. E. of Asia, viz. — Sheba, offspring of Juktan, settled Hindoostan or India. — Orphir, offspring of Joktan, settled Molucca Isles, &c. — Havilak, offspring of Joktan, settled Thibet, 8cc. (6). Peleg, son of Eber, born 1757, when the earth was divided ; died i996. (c). Reu, son of Peieg, born 1787, died 2026, aged 239. (r/). Serug, son of Reu, born 1819, died 2049, aged 230. (c). Nahor, son of Serug, born 1849, died 1997, at Ur. (/"). Terah, son of Nahor, born 1878, died 2083, at Haran. — Haran, son of Ttrrah, born .948, at Ur, died 2073. — Abraham,son of Terah,b. 2008, uiUi;; cali'd 2083,d.l28o, — Nahor, son of Terah, bora at Ur, and died at Haran. — Sarah, half sister, and wife of Abraham, b. 2018, d.2145. 4. LuD, and posterity, peopled Lydia in Asia Minor. 5. Aram, and sons, peopled Syria, and Mesopotamia, viz. a. Uz, son of Ai'am, settled the S. W part of Syria. b. Hul, son of Aram, settled the N. W. part ot Syria. c. Gether, son of Aram, settled the S. E. part of Syria. d. Mash, son of Aram, setted Mesopotamia. 1. CusH, and sons, peopled the S. of Africa and Arabia, viz. a. Sclx\, son of Cusii, settled Arabia. b. Sabtah, son of Cush, settled Ethiopia. c. Ruurnah. daughter of Cush. ((/). Sheba, ofTspring of Raamah, settled Sofala. d. Nimrod (Belus), son of Cash, founded Babylon. 2". MizKAiM, and sons, peopled Egypt, Sec. viz. a. Lehabim, son of Mizraim, settled Libya. b. Caphtorim, son of Mizraim, ancestor of the Copts. c. Casluhim, son of Mizraim, settled between Egypt and Canaan. {a). Philistim, son of Cas'uhim, ancestor of the Philistians. 3. Phut, ancestor of the Moors. 4. Canaan, ancestor of the Canaanites, viz. a. Sidon, ancestor of the Phccnicians, dwelt at Sidon. b. Hcth, ancestor of the Hutites, dwelt at Hebron. c. Jcbusite, ancestor of the Jebusites, founded Jerusalem. d. Amorite, ancestor of the Amorites, dwelt at Heshbon. e. Girgasite, ancestor of the Girgasites, dwelt at Gergesa. f. Hivite, ancestor of the Hivites, dwelt at Gibion. g. Arkite, ancestor of the Arkites. dwelt at Archa. h. Sinite, ancestor of tlie Sinites, dwelt near the Desert cf Sin. i. A rvadite, ancestor of the .\rvuditcs, dwelt at Arud; and. j. Hamathitc, ancestor oi the Hamathites, dwelt at ilamath. PRELIMINARY. iSS Annotations, Noah, was 7Si' years old at the Confusion, and 950 at his death; which happened two years before the birth of Abraham. NiMROD, began to build Babel, in the Land of Shinar, 1757; which continued 53 years, till the Confusion of Tongues, 18iO Irom the Creation of the World, or about 2190* be- fore Christ. Nations and Languages, The original number of nations and languages after the confusion, appears to have been sevent}' — " every one after their families, after their ton- gues, in iheir nations." {6en. 10. 5.). Doctor Wells says that as to the number of languages then begun to be spoken, they could not probably be fewer than there were nations, nor more than there were families. If there were no more than there were nations, or heads of nations, then the number is easily counted. Seven in Japhet, four in Ham, and five in Shem- But if they were as many as there were l.'inilies at the confusion, their number cannot be known; because Moses (as Mr. Mede observes) does not make an enuro^ raiion of all the families, or heads of fami- lies. However, the common opinion is, that their number was according to the number of families; and this Moses Senilis to insinuate, because he joins throughout Genesis, * families and tongues' together. Abram, married his half sister Sarai at Ur, from whence he was called, together with his father Terah, brother Na- hor, and nephew Lot, to leave Chaldea in 20^8. They then dwelt in Haran in Mesopotamia, from whence he was again called in 2083, on his father's dea*ft, to remove to Canaan; after which his name was changed to Abraham, and his vvife's to Sarah. She is th- only woman of this period whose age is recorded. After her death Abraham took a second wife named Keturah. • See the dispersion of the Scythians by Ninus, in tlie Epochs ot the first Gothio Progress, page 46, with which tlw* period nearljr correipondi. 20 l^g PRELIMINARY. THE THIRD AGE OF THE WORLD. From the call of Abraha?n to the Exodus; in two Sectioyu. SECTION I. 1. Lot, nephew of Abraham. a. Moab, ancestor of the Moabites. b. Ammon, ancestor of the Ammonites. 2. ISCAH. 3. MiLCAH, wife of Nahor. 1. IsHMAEL, ancestor of the Ishmaelitesjb. B. C. 1910, d. 1773. a. Kedar, son of Ishmael, "J (a). Hamal, son of Kedar. > Ancestors of Mahomet. — Nobet, Salaman, &c. J b. Adbeei, Mibsam, Mishma, 1 Dumah, Massa, Hadar, Te- i Princes of the Ishmaelites. ma, Sec. sons of Ishmael. J c. Bashemath, daughter of Ishmael, and third wife of Esau. 2. Isaac, was born 1896, died in Canaan 1716, aged 180. a. Esau, son of Isaac, born 1837, ancestor of the Edomites. (a). Eliphaz, son of Esau by his first wife Adah. — Ainelek, son of Eliphaz, by Timnah. > - l^man, Omar, Zepho, > q^j^^^ ^j^.,^^^^ ^^ j,,j » J Gatan, Kenaz, &;c. ^ ^ "» (Jj). Jeush, Jaalam, Korah, children of Esau, by his se- cond wife, Aholibamali. (c). Reuel, son of Esau by his third wife Bashemath. ■= — Nahath, Zerah, Missah, ? r\^, , -ij..^ r o^, «i . .^ ' ' ' S Other children of Reuel. and bhammah, ) b. Jacob, or Israel, born 1837 in Canaan, died 1689 in Egypt. ZiMRAN, See. to No. 8. were Abraham's children by Keturah. Joksban. A ^^^}^' \ Children of Joksban. 6. Dedan, ^ (ft). Ashurim, and Letushim, descendants of Dedan. Mkdju-. MiDiAN, ancestor of the Midianites. "■ A^n' ^Phf;' ^anoch, > ^i^j,^^,^^^ of Midian. Abidan, ?^u\ Llduah, ^ , ISHBAK, , Shtjah. > • The periods of the forj^oiiif; tahles are reckoned from the Creation: those of (ho mcceediiig, are reckoned retrospectively IVom the birth Christ. PBELIMINARY. 157 o » f 1. Tebah. "^ 2. Gaham. ' ' n- ' ' / Children of Nahor, by Reumah. 3. Thahash, 1 ' -^ 4. Macah. y 5. Uz, ancestor of Job, ") 6. Buz, ancestor of Elihu, S- Children by Milcah. 7. Bethuel, lived at Haran, J a. Laban, son of Bethuel, lived at Haran. (a). Leah, daughter of Laban, and first wife of Jacob. (6). Rachel, daughter of Laban and second wife of Jacob. . b. Rebecca, daughter of Bethuel, and wife of Isaac. SECTION U. Reubev, born before Christ 1758, had four sons. SxMEox, born before Christ 1757, had six sons. Levi, born before Christ 1756, died 1619, aged 137. a. Gershon, son ot Levi. b. Kohath, son of Levi, aged 133 at his death. , j_. ; (a). Amram, son of Kohath, died in Egypt, aged 137. ■^ I — Aaron, sen of ,\nuam, b. 1574. d. .451. aged 125, ^w. g. o 3 THE I ABEKNACLE. Aaron. Moses. Issachar. Ephraim. Kohath. s. A Zebulon. Cattle.. Gad. Simeon. Reuben. 1 Cattle. PAUT IIL SACRED GEOGRAPHY- TABULAR VIEW. /. ANTEDILUVIAN COUNTRIES jfncient, i . Land of Edes, a. Paradise, or garden of Eden; 2. Land of Nodj a. Enoch— city, Modem. 1. Shinar, Babylonia, and Irak; successively, ci. (On the comraon channel of the Euphrates, Tigris, &c. about 60 miles from the Per- sian gulf)' 2. Elam, Susiana, and Persia, suc- cessively. I a. Built by Cain, in the land mi I Nod. RIVERS. 1 . Pison, or Phison, 2. Gihon, 3. Hiddekel,. 4. Euphrates, or Perath, 1. Tigris. 2. (Uncertain). 3. Zeindek (Gyndes). 4. Euphrates, or Great Rivei;. As the sacred history is very short in other particulars relat- ing to the antediluvian world (that is, the state of the world before the flood) so is it in reference to its geography; all th© places thereof mentioned by Moses, being either the garden ot" Eden with such places as belong to tJie description of its sit«^ 21 164 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. ation in the land of Eden, or the land of Nod and the city of Enoch built therein. The term Eden, denoting pleasure or delight by its primary acceptation in the Hebrew language, has been imposed as a proper name on several places: as the Eden or Beth- Eden, mentioned by the prophet Amos, near Damascus ; and a village on Mount Lebanus of the same name, besides others ; and therefore mistaken for the site of the original terrestrial Paradise. See Doctor Wells' Geography of the Old Testament. The same author is of opinion, that the Ark was built in the land of Eden, where the antediluvian patriarchs are supposed to have remained though ejected from the Garden. H*. shews that the Ark was built of cypress, whence the Greeks honoured the bones of their deceased warriors with '• cypress arks, or coffins." //. POSTDILUVIAN COUNTRIES, I. FROM THE DELUGE TILL THE CONFUSION. Ancient. Modern. 1. COUNTEY OF AhARAT, a. Mount Ararat, 2. Land of Singar, or Shinar, «. Singar — city, b. Singaras mountain, c. Sem, or Shem — city, d. Babel— city and tower, Present Armenia. c. Mountains of Armenia. . Mesopotamia and Babylonia, now Irak. a. Between the Euphrates and Tigris. b. Supposed to have given name to the land of Shinar. f . Zama, of Ptolemy. d. Babylon, or Babil. The short account of the antediluvian world, given in the six first chapters of Genesis, is followed by the Tth and 8th chapters of the same book with an account of the deluge, or flood ; upon the abating whereof, the sacred historian tells us that the Ark rested upon the mountain of Ararat. From this period to the confusion of Babel, the geographical aotices are as few as those CIVIL DIVISION*; 16^ anterior to it, as just seen ; and nearly in the same region of country, only contracting the eastern, and extending the northern limit. These narrow limits ol" geography render it easy to comprehend the expression, as applying to that period, " that the whole earth was of one language." Noah and his family having descended, iii the course of the Tigris, from the mount and land of Ararat, enter and settle in the northern part of the land of 5hinar, where they built the city of Shv,^m. There, (according to the conjecture of Dr. Wells) Noah,* Shem, and Japhet, if not Ham, continued, opposing the construction of the tower of Babel, while the undertakers of it removed to some distance from the patriarchs, and pitched upon a place more suitable for their purpose, on the banks of the Euphrates, afterwards the site of the city of Babylon, since so foimuus. However this be, they suffered equally with their presumptuous offspring, who would thus assail the kingdom of Heaven, and were included as principals in the dispersion that ensued ; which has been l-ecited in the Preliminary, and is again repeated in the following table. II. THE PLANTATION OF THE EARTH. Ancient, Modern. I. Lanh of Japhet, 1. Javan, a, Tarshish, if. Dodanim, c. Elisha, d. Kittim, 2 Tiras, 3. Meshech, Europe and north of Asia. i. The north-east coast of the Mediterranean, viz. a. South coast of Asia Minor. b. West coast of Asia Minor. c. Greece. d. Macedon. 2, Thrace. 3. Italy. • The author of the Sacked Mirror says, that Noah, after the deluge, having received inestimahle marks of affection from the Great Object of his adoration, de- scended from the mountains of Ararat, and applied himself to husbandry After the scene of his inebriation, at the time of his vintage, the same author tells us that no further particulars are recox'ded of Noah, but that he died in the 950th year of his age. So that it is uncertain where he passed the remaining 200 years of his life after the confusion. The Orientals, however, affirm that he was buried in Mesopotamia, v. here his sepulchre is still shewn, in the vioiuity of an edifice which is called Dair Abijaah> or tfie monastery of our father. ^6 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY ^ncieni. Modern^ A. Tubal, 4. Spain. ». Gomer, 5. N.W. parts of Europe, vi?. a. Ripath, a. British isles. b. Ashkenaz, b. France. c. Togarmah, c. Germany, Sweden, &c. 6. Magog, or Gog, 6. Russia, Siberia, 8cc. 11. Land of Shkm, II. The south of Asia^. 1. Elara, 1. Persia. 2. Ashur, 2. Assyria. 5. Arphaxad, 3. Carmania. 4. Eber, or Hebep; 4. The Hebrew nations. 5. Joktan, 5. South-east parts of Asia, viz. a. Havilah, a. Thibet, Sec. b. Sheba, h. Hindostan, or India. c. Ophir, c. The Molucca isles. e. Lud, 6. Lydia. Y. Aram, 7. Syria and Mesopotamia, viz. a. Getherj a. South-east part of Syi"ia. b. Uz, b. South-west part of Syria. c. Hul, c. North-west part of Syria. (1. Mash, d. Mesopotamia. III. Land of Ham, III. Africa, Akabia, &c. 1. Cush, 1. Arabia, and S. of Africa, viz. a. Nimrod, a. Babylon. b. Seba, b. Ai'abia. c. Sabtah, c. Ethiopia. d. Sheba, d. Sofala. 2. Mizram, 2. Egypt, Sec. viz. a. Capthorim, a. Coptos, now Kypt — city b. Casluhim, b. About the isthmus Suez. c. Philistim, c. Part of Palestine. d. Lehabim» d. Libya. 3. Phut, 3. Mauretania, &G. 4. Canaan, 4. Palestine, part of Syria. From the text of the sacred historian it may be well inferred, as the learned Mr. Mede has observed, that this great division and plantation of the earth was performed in an orderly man- ner, and was not a confused and irregular dispersion, wherein every one went whither he listed, and seated himself as he liked best. An orderly sorting is plainly denoted by the ex- pressions used in the sacred text, viz. " after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, in their nations." The reader is referred to the article Nations and Languages, un- der the second table of the Preliminary, for what we have fur- ther said on this head. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 167 III. THE EAST COUNTRIES, FROM TUE TIME OF XIMIIOD TILL THE CALLING OK ABUAHAM THV^NCE TO CANAAN. 1. Paras, or Persia, a. Shushan,Cutlian, or Cuth, 2. Assyria, a. Nineveh, or Nin-eve, b. Resen, c. Hulah, or Calash, 3. Mesopotamia, a. Ilai-an, or Padan Aram, b. Rehoboth(on the Euphrates), c. Relioboih (on the Tigris), 4. Chaldea, o. Calneh, b. Accad, c. Erech, ji 14. Mt. Sikai, part of Mt. Horeb (now Mt. of Moses) where they stript themselves of their ornaments to make the golden calf; which they worshipped, whilst Moses went into the mount to receive the Table of Covenant from God and the plan of the tabernacle, and here erected it. Next is 15. Taberah, where God destroyed some of the Israelites for murmurings &c., with fire and a plague. They were car- ried to 16. Kibroth-iiattaavah, where they were buried. Hence the Israelites journeyed to 17. Hazeroth, where Miriam was punished with leprosy for speaking against Moses, &c. 18. Kadesh barnea, in the wilderness of Paran, whence MoRe-' by divine command, sent men to search for the land of Canaan ; their account of which produced despair of its conquest. For this want of faith God condemns the adults to dwell and die in the wilderness, excepting Joshua and Caleb. Notwiihstanding, they in defiance, attempt to go direct to Canaan; but the Amalekites and Canaanites smote them into 19. Hormah, whereupon they wept before the Lord; but he would not hearken to their voices; so they took their journey again into the wilderness, by the Red sea unto 20. Kadesh, in Zin, whereabouts they abode for several days • and having compassed mount Seir, or land of Edom for some time, leave the desert, and encamp at 21. Mount Hor, in the edge of Edom, where Aaron died. Decamping hence they pitched in Zahnonah, then in Punon and then in 22. Oboth, where they again despair; for which fiery serpents are sent among them: they repent and are forgiven, &c. They proceed t» Ij'5 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 23. IjE-BARiM, on the border of Moab; whence they pass the valley or brook Zered; when, 38 years having elapsed, and the offenders being nearly all dead, God charges Mo- ses to pass the coast of Moab, and not to distress the chil- dren of Ammon, on coming among them. Accordingly they pass the river Arnon to 24. Dibon-Gad, among the Amorites. After making several other encampments, they pitched in the 25. Plains of Moab, by the Jordan, near Jericho; whence God commanded Moses to get into the mountain Abarim^ unto mount Ncbo^ to the top of Pisgash that is over against Jericho, and take a view of the delightful country from which he was excluded on account of his improper conduct in the desert of Zin; which he did, after appoint- ing Joshua his successor to conduct the Israelites into Canaan, and there died. VIII. CANAAN, OR LAND OF PROMISE, AFTER THE CONQUEST OF JOSHUA. Names— THIS rich and beautiful tract of country was first called the Land of Canaan, from Noah's grandson, by whom it was peopled : but in the latter ages it has been distinguished by other appellations ; such as the mainj. Land of Promise^ the Land of God, the Holy Land^ Palestine, Judea, and the Land of Israel. Why called rpj^g Jews have dignified this country with the title of Holy Land, on account of its metropolis, which was regarded as the center of God's worship, and his pe- culiar habitation : and Christian writers have deemed it worthy of the same honor, as being the scene on which the coequal Son of God accomplished the great work ofredem ption. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 1 77 It was called Palestine from the Palestines or Pbll- ^^'h called 1 -111. f • 1 J'lilesUne. istines, who possessed a considerable share ot it : ana Judea, from the tribe of Judah, who inhabited the finest part of the whole. At present it is generally- distinguished by the name of Palestine. It was bounded on the west by the Great sea^ or Me- Boundary diterranean; on the east by the lake Asphaltites^ ^^^Kxtent- river Jordan^ the Samachonite lake, and the sea of Tiberias ; on the north by the mountains of Antili- banus : and on the south by Edom or Idumea. Its ex- tent, according to the most accurate maps, appears to have been 200 miles in length, and about 80 in breadth at the widest part. It reaches from 31 deg. 3 min. to 33 deg. 20 min. of north latitude ; and from 34 deg. 50 min. to 37 deg. 15 min. of east longitude. It is necessary to observe, that this description \s chnbtful in confined to the part which is properly called the Land ^°^^|j^,4''''"^*" of Promise; the boundaries of that part which be- longed to two tribes and a half on the other side of the Jordan, called Percea, and of the kingdoms of Sihon^ Og^ &c. are not so easily ascertained, any more than the conquests and acquisitions which they after- wards made under the reigns of their most prosperous monarchs. The serenity of the air, the fertility of the soil, andCLiMATE the incomparable excellence of the fruits of Palestine, Fecundi- induced the Jewish lawgiver to describe it as " a land ^^" that flowed with milk and honey ; a land of brooks and waters, of fountains that spring out of the hills and valleys; a land of wheat and barley, of vines, pome- granates, figs, and honey; a land where there is no lack or scarcity of any thing." Its richness and fecun- dity have been extolled even by Julian the Apostate, and many writers have descanted upon its natural beauties. But in consequence of the just anger of God, the greater part of it is now reduced into a mere desert, and seems incapable of cultivation. 178 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. MouN- Ofthe mountains SO frequently celebrated in the poc- Libanus; tie books of Holy writ, those of Lebanon, or Libanus, were the highest and most consiclcraliie. This famous chain is computed to be about 300 miles in compass^ having Mesopotam'xa on the east, /ir;?2c;27a on the north, Palestine on the south, and the Mediterranean on the west. It consists of four ridges^ which rise above each other; the first is extremelv fertile in grain and fruit; the 5fC(7/2a^ barren and rocky; the ^/iz;-^ embel- lished with verdant plants, balsamic herbs, and odor- iferous flowers; and \}c\tt fourth^ by reason of its sur- prising height, is generally covered with snow. Several inconsiderable rivers have their sources in these moun- tains, viz. the Jordan^ Rocham,, Nahar-Rossian^ and Nahar Cadiclia ; some others of less stream, rush down the heights, and form the most beautiful cascades that ever attracted the admiration of the curious. The 7i'estern ridge is properly distinguished by the appella- tion of Libanus^ as the eastern is calli'd Antihbanns^ and the hollow between, Ccelosijria. They are at pre- sent inhabited by the Maronites and Vv'ild Arabs; and spotted with various edifices, as churches, convents, chapels, grots, &c. These mountains make aconsi-jer- abie figure in the Jewish history, on account of the prodigious number of cedars, which they afFv-rded for the ornament of Solomon's temple and metropolis. And St. Jerom, speakingof Libanus, says, ''it is the highest hill in all the Land of Promise., as well as the most woody and thickset." Jj/(,???j« Ta- Mount Tabor is justly admired for its beauty, regularity, fertility, and central situation in a large plain, at a distance from any other hill. It enjoys the noblest prospect that can possibly be imagined, of many places famed in Scripture; such as the hills of Sama- maria and Engadi on the south ; those of He -mon and Gilboa on the east and north-east ; and mount Carmel on the south-west. Some remains of the xuall and gates built by Josephus are still visible on the top; and on the eastern side are those of a strong castle, in the cincture of which are three altars in remembrance CIVIL DIVISIONS. tYQ ef the three tabernacles^ which St. Peter proposed to erect at the time of our Lord's transfiguration. Mount Carmel stands on the skirts of the sea, and J^fow;* CaSr is the most remarkable headland on the coast. It seems to have derived its name from its abundant fertility, and is highly venerated both by Jews and Christians, as having been the residence of the prophet Elijah. Mount Olivet, or the mount of Olives, is s'ltn- Mount OS. ated at the distance of one mile from Jerusalemy and^^* commands a fine view of the city, from which it is parted by the brook Kedron^ and the valley of Jeho- shaphat. It Is not, in reality, a single hill, ^ut part of a long ridge, vf'nh four summits extending from north to south ; the middlemost of which is that whence Our Saviour ascended to Heaven. Mount Calvary claims our chief regard, as the -^fount Cah scene of our Rkueemkr's ^^reat atonement for his sinful creatures. It stood anciently without the gates of the city, being the place appointed for public executions. But the emperor Adrian having ordered Jerusalem to be rebuilt a little to the northward of its former situa- tion, enclosed this mountain within the walls. Con- stantine erected a magnificent church upon it; and it has always been regarded as a place of great venera- tion by Christians of all denominations. Mount Gihon stands west oi Jerusalem^ and at 2i Mount eii- smaller distance than Calvary^ being about two furlongs '* from the gate of Bethlehan. It was here that Solomoa was anointed king by Zadock the priest, and Nathan the prophet. There was also a celebrated pool upon it, from which king Hezekiah brought water by an aque- duct, into the city. It is still a noble basin, one hundred and six paces long, and sixty-seven broad, lined with plaster, and well stored with water. Mount Mori ah, the site of the famous temple oij^toumM*' Solomon, stands on the south-east of Calvary ^ having '""'''• 23 180 VIEW or ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Millo on the west, so called from the filling up of that deep valley, in order to raise it to a Itvel with the rest. It is commonly supposed that Abraham was com- manded to offer his beloved son Isaac as a burnt sa- crifice to God upon this mountain. This article of mountains may be concluded with observing, that those in the kingdom of Judah mostly stand southward to- wards the land of Edom ; but those of the kingdom of Israel are interspersed within the country. Valleys-. The most celebrated of the valleys were Berekhah, in the tribe of Judah^ on the west side of the lake of Sodom; SiDiM, famed for the overthrow of Chedor- laomer; Shaveh, or the royal valley, where the king of Sodom met Abraham after the defeat of the con- federates ; the VALE of Salt, celebrated for the over- throw of the Edomites by David and Amaziah ; Jez- reel, the scene of Jezabel's untimely end ; Mamre, so called from the name of its owner, and from the oak under which Abraham entertained the three celes- tial visitors; Rephaim, the vale of the Titans and giants ; Jehoshaphat, so called from the victory thf-re obtained b\ a monarch of that name; Hinnom, anciently defilt-d by many barbarous rites and super- stitions; Zeboim, which received its appellation irom one of the four cities that perished with Sodum^ near the Dead sea; Achor, where Achan was put to death by the Israelitish host, for his sacrilege; Bochim, so denominated from the universal mourning which the Israelites made there on account of the dreadful mes- sage which they received from God for their disobe- dience ; and the valley of Elah, famous for the de- feat of Goliath and the Philistines, by David and his royal patron Saul. Plains. There were likewise several noted plains in Pales- tine, viz. the Great plain, through which the river Jordan runs; the plain of Jezreel, which extended from ScythopoUs to mount Carmel; Sharon, w^here the Gadites are supposed to have fed their numorous flocks and herds; Sephalah, which extended west- CIVIL DIVISIONS. 181 ward and southward of EleutheropoUs ; Jericho, much celebrated for its palm-trees^ balm^ shrub, and rose- trees; with others too numerous to admit of memory. Many deserts and wildernesses of this country are Deserts, mentioned in the sacred history, which are not, how- ever, to be understood of places quite barren or unin- habited ; for several of thern contained cities and vil- lages. The word, therefore, commonly meant no mo' e than a tract that bore neither corn, wine, nor oil, but was left to the spontaneous productions of nature. The most noted of these deserts were Arnon, in which the river of that name runs through the land oi Gilead; ZiPH. whert- David sought an asylum from persecu- tion ; Cadesh, near Cadesh-Barnea, on the south side of Judah. mentioned as the place where Moses and Aaron wtre chastised for smiting the rock; Mahon, on the south of jfeshimo?! ; Tekoah, Bezer, Gibeon, and several others. Among the woods or forests mentioned in Scrip- Woods. ture, were those of Hareth, whither David with- drew from Saul; Ephraim, where Absalom received the just reward of his rebellion; Lebanoic, where Solomon built a magnificent palace; and Bethel, whence the bears came and devoured the children who insulted the Prophet Elisha. Of the seas there are commonly reckoned y?-ue, viz. Seas. the Great sea or the Mediterranean, the Dead sea^ the sea of Tiberias^ the Samochonite sea or lake, and the sea of fazer* The first ef these has been fre- quently described by travellers: the second, called by some authors the Asphaltite lake, is so impregnated with salt, that those who dive beneath its surface are immediately covered with a brine; and vast quantities of bitumen are thrown by its waves, upon the shore: the third \s highly commended by Josephus for the sweet- ne'^s and coolness of its water, and variety of excel- lent fish: the fourth is famed only for the thickness of its water, from which it is supposed to have derived 182 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. its name: and the fifth is no other than a small lake in the vicinity of the city Jazer. BivBRs. The Jordan is the most considerable of the rivers, and indeed the only stream that merits the name, as the Arnon, Jabbok^ Chireth^ Sorck, Ktshon^ Bosor, Ssfc. are but brooks or rivulets in comparison of this. It has its source at the famous 1 ike of Phiala, about ten miles north of that of Samochon', its course is mostly southward inclining a few degrees towards the west; its breadth has been compared to that of the Thames at Windsor; its depth is said to be three yards at the very brink; its rapidity considerable ; and the scenery of its banks varied, according to the place which it inter- sects. In ancient times, it overflowed about the sea- son of the early harvest, or soon after Easter, but it is no longer subject to this inundation. The plain on both sides from the sea of Tiberias, to the Asphal- tite lake, is extremely arid and unwholesome during the heat of summer, and everywhere steril, except that part which lies contiguous to the river. CuRTosi- Among the most remarkable curiosities of Palestine, Natural. may be justly reckoned various petrifactions in the neighbourhood of Mount Carmel, which bear the most exact resemblance to citroris, melons, olives^ peaches, and other vegetable productions. Here are alao found a kind of oysters, and bunches of grapes of the same consistence. Small round stones, resembling peas, have been frequently seen on a spot of ground near Rachel's tomb, not far from Bethlehem. On the same road is a fountain, honoured with the name of Apos- tles' Fountain; and a little further is a barren rugged, and dismal solitude, to which our Saviour retired, and was tempted by the Devil. In this de- scent appears a steep Jind craggy mountain, on the summit of which are tvo chapels. There are also several gloomy caverns in the neighbourhood, for- merly the solitary retreat of Christian anchorets. Under this class of natural curiosities must also be ranked the hot and medicinal waters o( Palestine; the CIVIL DIVISIONS. 183 saline efflorescences observed at the distance of a few leagues from the Dead sea; and the celebrated fruity called by the Arabs Zachone which grows on a kind of thorny bush and resembles a small unripe walnut. Among the artificial rarities mav be considered •^'''^/^'^'''' , -rni • OT1 HA 1-1 -11 Curiosities. the rutiis oi Ftolemais., or bi. John d Acre, which still retain many vestiges of ancient miignificence; such as the remains of a noble Gothic cathedral., formerly dedi- cated to St. Andrew; the church ol St. yohn^ the titu- lar saint of the city; the converts of the knights hos- pitallers; and the palace of their grand master. The remains of Scbaste (the ancient Samaria), though long ago laid in ruins, and great part of it turned into arable land, exhibit some marks ol those sumptuous edifices with which it was adorned by king Herod. T(nvards the north side of a large square piazza, encompassed with marble pillars, together with the fragments of strong walls at some distance. But the mos. remarka- ble object is a church., said to have been buik by the empress Helena over the place where St. John the Baptist was beheaded, the dome of which, together with some beautiful columns, capitals, and mosaic work, prove it to have been a noble fabric. Jacob's well is highly venerated by Christian tra- /ac&iV we//, vellcrs on account of its antiquity, and of our Re- deemer's conference with the woman of Samaria. It is hewn out of the solid rock, about thirty- five yards in depth, and three in diameter, and is at present covered with a stone vault. The Pools of Solomon, supposed to have heen poois of Soi- made by order of that monarch for the supply of his *""""• palaces, gardens, and even of the metropolis itself, still appear to have been a work of immense cost and labour: such also are the sealed fountains immediately opposite. These pools are three in a row, one over the other, and disposed in such a manner that the water of the uppermost may fall into the second, and from the se- cond into the third. They are all quadrangular, and of 184 YIEW OP ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. an equal breadth, viz. about ninety paces; but in length they differ, the Jirst being 160 paces, the second 2oo paces, and the third 220 paces: they are all of a con- siderable depth, walled and plastered, and contain a large quantity of water. At the distance of one hun- dred and twenty paces, is the spring which supplies ■them. The aqueduct is built on a foundation of stones, and water runs in earthen pipes about ten in- ches in diameter. This work anciently extended several leagues, but at present there are only some fragments of it to be found. The gardens of Solomon have also been long destroyed, and the ground is said to appear almost incapable of cultivation. Other pools. The famous Pools of Gihon, and the Pools of Bethesda, may be ranked among the most stately ruins; the former is situated about a quarter of a mile from Bethlehem gate westward: its length is 160 paces, and its breadth 67 paces. It is lined with a wall and plaster, and contains a considerable store of water. The other at yerusalem., is 120 paces long, 40 broad and 8 deep; but at present dry. Mttiveman- In the city of Bethlehem they pretend to show Sei oj I • ^■^Q stable and manger where the adorable Messiah lay at the period of his nativity; and exhibit a. grotto hewn out of a chalky rock, in which they affirm the blessed Virgin concealed herself and holy child from the per- secution of Herod. Ckurches, At Nazareth is a magnificent church under ground, said to occupy the very cave where the Virgin Mary received the angel's salutation, and where two beauti- ful PILLARS of GRANITE are erected in commemora- tion of that interesting event. At a small distance are some fine remains of another church, supposed to have been erected in the time of the empress Helena. But this is much inferior to the great church built over our Saviour's sepulchre by the same empress, and called the chureh of the Holy Sepulchre. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 185 The last class of artificial curiosities worthy of no- Sepulchral , r , 1 • 1 monuments. tice IS that of the sepulchral monuments, which are viz. scattered all over the country; and of which the most remarkable are selected for the reader's gratification. The tomb of the holy Virgin, situated near ]er\isa.-T^ombofthe lem, in the valley of Jehoshaphat, to which there is a "^ "^"'" descent by a magnificent flight of steps, has on the right hand side, the sepulchre of St. Anna the mother, and on the left, that of Joseph the husband, of Mary. In each division are altars for the celebration of divine worship; and the whole is cut out of the solid rock. The monument of king Tehoshaphat is divided into l^ombs ofJe- r 1 ■ ^ • 1 • 1 f'Oshaphat& several appartments; one oi which contams his tomb, Msalom. adorned with a stately portico and entablature. That of Absalom, two furlongs distant from Jerusalem, is about twenty cubits square, adorned below with four columns of the Ionic order, with their capitals and entab- latures to each front. From the height of twenty to fort\ feet it is somewhat less, and quite plain, except- ing a small fillet at the upper end; and from forty to the top it changes into a round, which tapers regularly to a point, the whole cut out of the solid rock. A little further westward is the tomb of Zecharia, Tomb «/ Ze- the son of Barrachia, who is said to have been slain by '^'""'^■ the Jews between the temple and the altar. This structure is all cut out of the natural rock. It is eighteen feet high, as many square, and adorned with Ionic columns. But the most curious and magnificent pieces of anti- The royal quity of this kind are the royal sepulchres, without *^'-^" '^''^^*' the walls of Jerusalem : they are all hewn out of the solid marble, and contain several spacious and elabo- rate apartments. On the eastern side is the entrance leading to a stately court, about 120 feet square, neatly wrought and polished. On the south side of it is a sumptuous portico, embellished in front with a kind of architrave, and supported hj columns, and on the left 186 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. of the portico is a descent into the sepulchral apart- ments. The first of these apartments is a handsome room, about 2-4< feet square, formed with such neatness and accuracy, that it may justly be styled a beautiful chamber, hollowed out of one piece of marble. From this room are three passages leading to other chambers of a similar fabric, but of different dimensions ; in each of which are stone coffins placed in niches, that were once covered with semicircular lids, embellished with flowers, garlands, &c. but now broken in pieces. The door cases, hinges, pivots, &c. are all of the same stone with the other parts of these rooms, and even the doors appear to have been cut out of the very pieces to which they hang. Why these grots are honoured with the appellation of sepulchres of the kings^ is not exactly known; but whoever views them with any degree of attention must be induced to pronounce them a royal work, and to regard them as the most authentic re- mains of the old regal splendour, that are to be met with in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem. iar/rMw""* Subsequent to its conquest by the children of Israel, tions. JuDKA, or Canaan in its most extensive sense, was di- vided into inaritime and inland, as well as into cham- paign and mountainous; and again subdivided into Judea on this side., and Judea beyond the Jordan. But the most considerable division was that made by lot among the trvelve tribes, for the prevention of mur- murs and discontent, when two tribes and a half were seated beyond the river, and the rest on this side. In the reign of king Solomon it was divided into txvelve districts, each under a peculiar officer; and, in the time of his imprudent son Rehoboam, a more fatal division was effected by the revolt of ten tribes, who under the conduct of Jeroboam, established a new monarchy, which they called the kingdom of Israel, in opposition to that of Judah. After the return of the Jews from captivitv, and during the times of the second temple., we here distinguish four principal divisions: as yudeUy Samaria, Galilcea, and Percea. The Romans divided it into provinces which have been seen in Part II.; and CIVIL rMvrsiOK'S- X97 after various changes that took place under the north- ern barbarians, Saracens, &c. the Turks reduced it to a province under the beglerbegate or bashawahip of Damascus. But to be more particular, we will speak of theTwELv* twelve tribes of Israel, begininng with the two tribes ^'^"^'' and a half, seated beyond Jordan; proceeding to the nine and a half on this side, styled more properly the Holy Land; and concluding with a topical description of the contiguous countries, the inhabitants of which either mingled with, or bordered upon the Jews. The kings of Bashan and of the Amorites, being van- Two tribea quished by the children of Israel, their territories ^^^ ^ ^*'** were settled by the two tribes of Reuben and Gad, with half of Manasseh; and subsequent to the Jewish captivity took the denomination of Persea. Reuben, who was the eldest, had the southern ^tctt—-Reuben'i of the new conquest, extending from the nort-east coasts of the Asphaltite lake along the eastern banks of the river Jordan; divided on the south from Midian by the Arnon; on the north from the tribe of Gad, by another little river; and bordered on the east partly by the Moabites, and partly by the Ammonites; while the Jordan parted it on the west from the land of Promise. It exhibited three famous mountains, viz. Peor^ NehOj and P'lsgah^ and was everywhere extremely fertile in corn, wine, fruits, and pasturage. To the north of Reuben was fixed the tribe of Gad, ^GaJ; and having likewise the river Jordan on the west, the Ammonites on the east, and the half tribe of Manasseh on the north. This tract of country, like the former, was famed for its rich pasturage and exuberant produc- tions. The portion allotted to the half tribe of Manasseh half of M«^ was bounded on the south by that of Gad, on the west by the Jordan and Samochonite lake, on the east by 24 ^gg^ VIF-W OF AXC1E"MT GEOGRAPHY. the hills of Bashan and Hermon, and on the north by a part of Lebanon. Its extent was almost equal to the other two; and when a subsequent distribution of names furnished that of Galilaea to the northern parts of Judea largely taken, this tract constituted that part of it that was properly called Upper Galilsea, or the Galilee of the Gentiles. Other four The furthest northern verge of Judea on this side tri es, VIZ. ^j ^^^ Jordan, was occupied by the tribes of Asher, Naphtali, Zebulon, and Issachar. It was afterwards called Lower Galilaea, It produced an abundance of corn, oil, wine, and fruits of various sorts, .tnd was, in its flourishing condition, so full ot towns and villages, that Josephus observes, the least of them contained fifteen thousand inhabitants. •—Asher; The tribe of Asher was seated on the north-west corner of this tract, having the Mciiteirant-n;; on the west, Zebulon on the south, and NaphialJ on the east. Its fecundity and the excellence of its produc- tions, fully answered the blessing which dying Jacob, gave it: " that the bread of it should be fat, and that *'it should yield royal dainties." —Miphtali; Naphtali possessed a tract of of country between that of Asher and the river Jordan. It was exceed- ingly fertile, and extended along the western bank of the river from Mount Lebanon to the sea of Tiberias. —Zebulon; Xo the south of Asher and Naphtali was seated the tribe of Zebulon, having the Mediterranean on the west, the sea of Galilee on the east, the river Jepthael on the north, and that of Kishon on the south; and by its vicinity to the sea, its numerous ports, and exten- sive commerce, it perfectly verified the blessings given to Zebulon both by Jacob and Moses. — /«»wAar. The possessions of Issachar were bounded by the Jordan on the «ast, by Zebulon on the north, by the CIVIL DIVISIONS. ]S9 Mediterranean on the west, and by the other half of Manasoih .in the south. Its most remarkable places were Mounts Carmel and Gilboa, the valley of Jezreel, and the great plain of Megiddo. The tract on the south of Issachar, distinguished in^[J»"°"«*c later times by the name of Samaria, was divided be- viz. twf en the other half tribe of Manasseh, and the tribe of Ephraim. The face of it varied considerably, some parts being mountainous, rocky, and steril; while others were pleasant, fertile, and populous. That portion which appertained to Manasseh vfzs—JIalfof bordered on the north and south by Issachar and an^""^^^ '' Ephraim, and on the east and west by the Jordan and the Mediterranean. It was agreeably diversified with mountains, plains, and valleys, and contained a con- siderable number of stately cities. The tribe of Ephraim occupied the south side o£—Ephraini. Samaria, and extended like that of M.inassch, from the Mediterranean to the river Jordan. The low lands we'-e extremely rich and luxuriant; the hills afforded excellent pasture, ' and even the rocks were, prettily decorated with trees. The towns and cities were nu- merous, and the population considerable. That district of the Promised Land to which the Other foar name of Judea was particularlv applied after the libera- tion of the Jews above alluded to, when it had Sama- ria on the north, the Mediterranean on the west, Egypt and idumea on the south, with the Jordan and Dead sea on the east, was allotted to the tribes of Benjamin, Judah, Dan, and Simeon. The climate was warm, but well refreshed with cooling winds; and the face of the country exhibited the most beautiful assemblage of verdant mountains, irriguous plains, fruitful hills, ena- melled valleys, and crystal rivulets; while a rich pro- fusion of corn, wine, and oil, evinced the natural fe- cundity of the soil. 19t VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. ■^-Benjamin; The tribe of Benjamin was contiguous to Judah on the south, to Ephraim on the north, and to Dan on the west. It contained but few towns and cities; but this want was amply compensated by the possession of the citv of Jerusalem, the centre of the Jewish worship, the seat of the monarchs and pontiffs, and the great metropolis of the holy land. Jerusalem was formerly divided into four parts, each enclosed with separate walls, viz. the old city of Jebus, situated on Mount Zion, where David and his successors resided ; the lower city, embellished with some magnificent palaces and citadels, by Solomon, Antiochus, and Herod ; the new city, chiefly inhabited by merchants, tradesmen, and artificers; and Mount Moriah, which supported the sumptuous temj)le ot Solomon, destroyed by Nebu- chadnezzar, rebuilt by the Jews on their return from the Babylonish captivity, and afterwards renewed, adorned, and enriched by Herod. T'nis once rich and stately me- tropolis is at present reduced to a thinly inhabited town of about three miles in circumference. It stands in 31 deg. 48 min. of north latitude, and 35 deg. 34 min. of east longitude, on a rocky eminence, surrounded on all sides, except the north, with steep ascents and deep valleys below; and these again are environed with other hills at a distance. The soil in some places produces corn, wine, and oil ; but the greater part, for want of cultivation, is become stony, sandy, and barren. Sub- sequent to its total destruction by Vespasian, the em- peror Adrian built a new city almost upon the site of the old town, and adorned it with several noble edi- fices; but in the time of Helena, mother of Constantino the Great, it was found in so ruinous and forlorn a condition as raised her pit}- into a noble zeal of restor- ing it to its ancient grandeur. With this design she caused all the rubbish to be removed from Mount Cal- vary, and ordered a magnificent church to be built there, to comprehend as many of the scenes of our Redeemer's sufferings as could be conveniently enclosed within one edifice. The walls are of stone, and the roof of cedar ; the east end includes Mount Calvary, and the west contains the holy sepulchre. The former 1 eiVIL DIVISIONS. 191 is covered with a handsome cupola, supported by six- teen massive columns, formerly incrusted with marble. The centre is open on the top just over the sepulchre; and above the high altar, at the east end, is another statclv dome. The nave of the church forms the choir, and in the interior aisles are the places where the njost remarkable circumstances of our Saviour's passion were transacted, together with the tombs of Godfrey and Baldwin, the first of two Christian kings of Jeru- salem. An ascent of twenty- two steps leads to a chapel, where that part of Calvary is shewn on which the Messiah was crucified. The altar is adorned with three crosses, and other costly embtlUshnunts, among which are forty-six silver lamps that are kept constant- ly burning. Contiguous to this is another small chapel fronting the body of the church. At the west end is the chapel of the sepulchre, hewn out of the solid rock, and ornamented with pillars of porphyry. The clois- ter round the sepulchre is divided into several chapels for the use of the different Christian sects who reside there; and on the north-west are the apartments of the Latins, who have the care of the church. It may be proper to mention here an edifice erected on Mount Moriah, called Solomon's temple, though it is not easy to guess when or by whom it was built. The entrance is at the east end, under an octagon, adorned with a cupola and lantern ; and towards the west is a straight aisle like that of a church, the whole surrounded with a spacious court, and walled on every side. In the midst of it is erected a Turkish mosque, remarkable neither for its structure nor magnitude, but which makes a stately figure by its advantageous situation. Dr. Pococke, who took a particular view of the edifice, has highly extolled the beauty of the prospect, as well as the materials and workmanship. The colonnades are said to be of the Corinthian order, with arches turned over them; being, in all probability, the por- ticos leading to the interior of the building: but the place is held in such veneration by ihe Turks, that a stranger cannot approach it without danger of forfeiting his life or religion. This city is at present under the 192 VIEW or ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. government of a sangiac, whose tyranny keeps the Christian inhabitants so poor, that their chief support and trade consists in providing strangers with accom- modations, and selling them beads, relics, &c. from which they are compelled to pay considerable sums to the sangiac and his officers. -^Jndahf Xhe canton of the tribe of Judah was bounded on the east by the Asphaltite lake, and on the west by the tribes of Dan and Simeon. It was reckoned the largest and most populous of the Jewish territories, and the inhabitants were the most valiant. The land was charmingly diversified with hills and dales, meadows, lakes, and fountains; and exclusive of that part which lay contiouous to Idumea, it produced an exuberant sup- ply of fruits, corn, oil, and wine. It was chiefly in Judah that the Canaanites resided, and it was here likewise that Abraham and his descendants sojourned, previous to their rc^moval into Eg\pt. —JJciv; and The lot of Dan was bounded on the north by Ephraim, on the west by the Philistines and die Me- diterranean, on the south by Simeon, and on the east by Judah and Benjamin. Its greatest length, from north to south, did not exceed forty miles i and the whole tract was rather narrow; but what it wanted in room was fully compensated by tht; richness of the soil, and the valour and industry of its inhabitants, some of whom penetrated to the utmost verge of Palestine on the north in quest of new settlements. Here was the famous valley Nahal-Escol, from which the Israelitish spies brought Moses such noble specimens of the fer- tility of the land. Among the most considerable cities of this part was Joppa, now Jaffa, the only port which the Jews had on the Mediterranean. It was seated on a high hill, which commanded a fine prospect of a fer- tile country on one side, and of the sea on the other. This city suffered so severely during the holy war, that scarcely any of its buildings were left standing, except two old castles. It is now rebuilt towards the sea, with storehouses, and is possessed of a considerable trade. GIYIL UIV1SI0>JS. 193 On the western side of the haven is a copious spring, which yields an excellent supply to the inhabitants, and an acceptable refreshment to travellers. The tribe of Simeon was confined to a very small — Simton. territory in the most southern corner of Judea, hound- ed by Dan on the north, by the little river Sichor on the south, by Judah on the east, and by a smail neck of land towards the Mediterranean on the west. The greatest part of it was sandy, barren, and mountainous; and the inhabitants were so harassed by the Idumeuns on one side, and the Philistines on the other, that they were necessitated to seek their fortune among other tribes. Some hired themselves out to assist their brethren in the conquest of their lots, and others dis- persed themselves among every tribe, where they served as scribes, notaries, Sec. so fully was Jacob's curse verified on them, as well as on the tribe of Levi, on account of the cruel massacre of the Schechemites; ** Cursed (said the patriarch) be their anger, for it was *' fierce; and their revenge, for it was inhuman: I will "disperse them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel." Having thus completed the purposed description of ^"^^^^" the lots of the twelve tribes, it will be proper to speak of the five Philistine satrapies, prelusive to the geo- graphy of those nations which bordered on the Israel- itish provinces. These satrapies, viz. Gath, Ekron, Ashdod, As-'^'"^''"'^^^ , 1 /-- • 11 1 ^, ,. satrapies, viz. calon, and Gaza, were situated along the Mediter- ranean coast ; and extended from the seaport of Jamnia to the mouth of the river Bezor. The extent of their inland territories cannot be satisfactorily ascertained, but they were upon the whole confined within narrow limits. Gath, the birth-place of the gigantic warrior Goliath,— GaMy was conquered by king David, fortified by Rehoboam, and retaken by Uzziah and Hezekiah. It was seated under |he S5th degree of east longitude, and Slst de- 194 VIEW OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. gree, 56 min. of north latitude; six miles south of Jam- nia,-fourteen south of Joppa, and thirty- two westof Jeru- salem. It recovered its liberty and pristine splendour in the days of Amos and Micah, but, afterward was demo- lished by Hazael, king of Syria. After that period it was a place of small consideration, till the holy war, when Fulk, king of Jerusalem, erected a castle on its ruins. —Ekron; Ekron, situated about ten miles south of Gath, and thirty-four west of Jerusalem, appears to have been a place of considerable strength and importance. Upon the first division of the promised Land, it fell to the lot of Judah, but was afterwards given to the tribe of Dan. ishdod; Ashdod was a famous port on the Mediterranean, situated about fifteen miles south of Ekron, between that city and Ascalon. It was here the idol Dagon fell in pieces before the ark of God. The strength of the place was so considerable, that it is said to have sustained a siege of twenty-nine years under Psammit- tichus king of Egypt. — ^sca'on; Ascalon, another maritime town and satrapy, lying between Ashdod and Gaza, was reckoned the strongest of any of the Philistine coast; but was soon reduced, after the death of Joshua, by the tribe of Judah. This city was made an episcopal see frora the earliest ages of Christianity, and during the holy war it was adorn- ed with several magnificent edifices; but these have been demolished by the Saracens and Turks, and As- calon is now dwindled into an inconsiderable village. — CMza. Gaza, the last satrapy, stood on a fine eminence, about fifteen miles south of Ascalon, four north of the river Bezor, and at a small distance from the Mediter- ranean. It was surrounded by the most beautiful val- leys, supplied with an abundance of water, and en- compassed, at a fulher distance on the inland side, with cultivated hills. The city was remarkably strong, and CAIL DIVISIONS. lf$ surrounded with walls and towers after the manner of the Philistines. It was taken by Caleb, the son of Je- phunneh, but soon after regained by the ancient in- habitants, who kept possession of it till the time of Sampson. It passed from the Jews to the Chaldeans, Persians, and Egyptians, till it was pillaged by Alex- ander the Great: it was a second time destroyed by the Maccabees, and no further mentioa is made of it till St. Luke speaks of it as a ruined place. It stands about three miles distant from the sea, and still exhibits some noble monuments of antiquity, such as stately marble colonnades, finely wrought sepulchres, &c In the immediate vicinage of the city is a round castle, flanked with four square towers ; and a little above it, are the remains of an old Roman castle, the materials of which are so firm, that the ham- mer will make no impression on them. The Greeks have here a handsome church, with a fine roof, sup- ported by marble pillars of the Corinthian order. The castle is the residence of the sangiac. The ad- jacent territory is pleasant and delightful; but beyond it the ground is rather barren, quite to the river of Egypt, and inhabited by wild Arabs. It now remains to give a concise account of the Nation? " . around countries belonging to those nations that were seated Canaan. around Palestine. Idumea, or land of Edom, constituted a part of Ara- J^domitei' bia Petraea, having Judea on the north, Egypt and a branch of the Red sea on the west, the rest of Arabia Petrsea on the south, and the desert of Arabia on the east. Its extent seems to have varied considerably at different periods, in consequence of \yhich Josephus dis- tinguishes it, when at the largest, by the epithet of great, in opposition to its more narrow boundaries. The same author divides it into Upper and Lower Idu- mea; but the country, upon the whole is represented as dry, mountainous, hot, and in some parts steril; the high lands exhibiting many dreadful caverns and fecesses, which resemble those in the southern part of 25 19s VIEW OP ANCIENT 6E0&RAPHY. Judea. This country is at present under the domi- nion of the Turks, mostly waste and uncultivated; and inhabited by wild Arabs, with whom Europeans have but little intercourse. Amakjcites. The nation of Amalek was seated on that part of Arabia Petr^ea which lay eastward of the Edomites, and extended almost as far north as the Asphaltite lake, and as far southward as the Red sea : but as the people were mostly of a wandering disposition, and lived in booths, tents, or caverns, like the Arabs, it is impossible to ascertain their limits with any degree of precision. Midianites. The Midianites, or the land of Midian, was situated on the north of Amalek. It was hot, sandy, and in many parts desert ; yet abounded with camels and other species of cattle. It appears to have contained many cities, castles, &c. as early as the time of Exodus. The city of Midian ,vas, in all probability, rebuilt sub- sequent to that period, as both Eusebius and St. Jerom assert there were some remains of it to be seen in their time. Moabites. The land of Moab was likewise in Arabia Petraea, on the north of Midian, having the river Arnon on the west, the land of Gilead on the north, and the Ish- maelites on the east. It contained several consider- able cities, which the Moabites wrested from the gi- gantic Emims and Zamzummims, but which were af- terwards possessed by the Jews. Ammo7ut?9. The Ammonites were seated to the north-east of their brethren the Moabites, in Arabia Deserta, having the Arnon on the west, the Ishmaelites on the south, the deserts of Arabia on the east, and the hills of Ba- shan ?.nJ Gilead on the north. Their territories, ac- cording to the sacred historians, seem to have been an- ciently confined by the rivers Jabbok and Arnon ; but their frequent incursions into the neighbouring states oc- casioned their boundaries to be in constant fluctuation. CIVIL DIVISIONS. 197 The descendants of Ishmael, the son of Abraham MmaeUtei, and Hagar, occupied a part of Arabia Deserta, east- ward of Moab and INIidian, and bounded on the north by Ammon ; but how far they extended southward and eastward it is impossible to determine. It may, how- ever, be presumed, from an assertion of Moses, that their territory reached from Havilah, which was situ- ated near the confluence of the Tigris and Euphrates, to Shur, on the isthmus of Suez. Thence they are said to have spread themselves over the greatest part of Arabia ; in consequence of which Josephus styles their progenitor the founder of the Arabian nation.* • Mount Heemon, which should have been noticed immediately after Lebanon, pag« irS, is, like it, usually capped with snow; is next to it in dignity for height; and was once famed for an ancient temple much resorted to by the superstitious heathens. It is also celebrated by the Koyal Psalmist for its refreshing dews, which descended on the ad- joining mount of Sion : and St. Jerom asserts, that its snow was carried to Tyre and Sidou, to be used Id refreplung liquors. END OF VOL. I. VIEW ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, AND ANCIENT HISTORY. VOLUME II. PRELTMIlSrARY. HISTORY, In its literal acceptation, embraces every species of story, or narrative, and is u strict synonyme with either of these terms ; for its original, historia, is of Greek derivation, and is rendered in pure latin by the term narratio^ from which the term narrative is derived, whilst story is but an abbre- viation of the Greek derivative. Nevertheless, the term history is daily wrested from its true import, in two remarkable and contradictory particulars. In the one it is extended to a sci- ence that is quite heterogeneous to its proper object j in the other it is restrained to a single one of the numerous branches of narrative science which properly belong to it. Upon an ac' curate investigation of these two abuses, we shall find, in regard to the first, that the term cosmography is the legitimate deno- mination for that extensive science which professes to treat of the whole physical world under the three kingdoms of animal, vegetable, and mineral ', though the imposing surname of natu- ral be annexed to history^ as a palliative of that abuse. It must not be objected that cosmography professes to treat only of the planetary world, for its Greek original tells us that it discourses on the worlds necessarily implying the adjunct palpable or phy- sical^ and by logical induction including the objects of the three kingdoms just mentioned. In canvassing the second abuse of the \.&xva history^ we shall feel much more shocked at the feroci- ousness, and indocility of taste, that have confined it to the details of war and bloodshed — of chicane, usurpation, and tyranny — of incredible atrocities perpetrated against the cause of humanity; while the higher order of social interests In the historical de- partment — such as the progress of the arts, philosophical dis- coveries, &c. — are often entirely pretermitted, or at best, are east in miniature so far in the back ground of the picture, as to elude ordinary observation. Reflecting thus, it may most com- port with literal accuracy to define the term histop^y, a recital or narrative of all the known events that have occurred in memorial time. Yet, in compliance with the predilection that mankind have always felt for the recitals of war and the consequent revo- lutions of nations and empires, to the prejudice of the social transactions of peace, and especially in an epitome like that we 4 PRELIMINARY. have here given, we must not only pass by these refining opera- tions of peace with the bare mention of the names of principal artists, philosophers, &c. but must even greatly retrench the favourite theme. The arts and sciences nevertheless have each their proper historian for the edification and amusement of those of elegant leisure and cultivated taste. History is commonly distinguished into Sacred and Profane. Sacred History is contained in the Old and New Testament; and is divided into three parts. 1st. The dispensation of the law of nature, extending from the time of Adam to that of Moses. 2nd. The dispensation of the written law, from the time of Moses, to that of our Lord Jesus Christ. 3rd. The dispensa- tion of grace, which comprehends the time since the establish- ment of the gospel. Profane History is contained in all other approved re- cords, and is generally divided into three great intervals. 1st. Obscure or uncertain time; which elapsed from the creation of the world, to the origin of the Greek fables, or to the deluge that happened in the days of Ogyges, king of the Athenians. 2nd. Fabulous, or heroical time; vvhich elapsed from the deluge of Ogyges, to the establishment of the Olympic games : it is so called because the heroes and demi-gods of the Greeks are pre- tended to have lived during this period. 3rd. Historical time; which has elapsed since the Olympic games, when history be- gan to be more authentic. History has also been further subdivided into epochs and periods^ which, though very convenient for method, are entirely arbitrary and almost at the will of every historian. But we would not be understood to sneer at any attempt at method, if the factitious one is not incompatible with tliat which nature gives. On the contrary I think we have sufficiently demon- strated our high opinion of it as an auxiliary to the understand- ing, as well as to the memory, in the foregoing volume; and Irom the same conviction, we have so arranged this abstract of his- tory, as to enable the student to peruse It chronologically, in the order of events, or consequentially, nation after nation, in the order of their priority. (I A VIEW ANCIENT HISTORY. CHAP. I. From the Creation to the Deluge^ xvhich includes 1656 years, 1. IN the beginning God created the heaven and ^* the earth, and curiously finished them in the space of *^^ " " six ciavs. To Adam, the first of the human race, he ga\.e command over all the other creatures. Adam, by his v/iie Eve, begat Cain and Abel ; the former of whom was a tiller of the ground, and the latter a shep- herd. But wickedness soon breaking out in his family, Cain slew Abel. Clin's posterity invented music, the workitg of iron, and other arts. The descendants of Seth, who was born to Adam after the murder of Abel, proved virtuous ; those of Cain vicious. The world was created 4004 years before the Christian «era. 2. Enoch, the fifth in descent from Seth, about a thousand years after the creation of the world, was ta- ken up from the society and converse of men into heaven, on account of his intimate familiarity with God. His son Methuselah died a natural death, after he had lived near a thousand years. But men gener- ally unmindful of death, began to abuse longevity, for most of them lived full 900 years. Moreover the fa- 2 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. mily of Seth intermarrying with that of Cain, gave birth to a gigantic race of men; and, degenerating into heathenish practices, broke through all the restraints of modesty and duty. 3. Wherefore, 1656 years after the world was cre- ated, and 2348 before the birth of Christ, God, pro- voked with the wickedness of men, determined to drown the whole world by a deluge. Forty days the waters increased exceedingly, and rose fifteen cubits above the highest mountains ; no living creature any where remained, except those v/hich Noah, a good man, saved by the direction of God in a certain large vessel or Ark. After the flood, the measure of man's strength and life was lessened. From Japheth, Shem, and Ham, the three sons of Noah, all the families of the earth have been gradually propagated. CHAP. II. From the Deluge to the vocation of Abraham^ 1920 before Christ ; containing 427 years. ^^* 1. THE posterity of Noah, about 101 years after 4SSYRIA. ,n.uf u-i- • I J the flood, betore their dispersion, entered upon a pro- ject of building a city and a tower, whose top might reach to heaven. But the divine power checked the insolent attempts of mortals. They all then used the same language, which on a sudden was miraculously divided into a multiplicity of tongues. Accordingly the intercourse of speech being cut ofl", the building was laid aside. After this the earth began to be peopled. The city thus begun, from the confusion of languages, was first called Babel, and afterwards Babylon. Nim- rod having subdued some neighbouring people by force of arms, reigned in it the first after the flood. VIEW OF AXCIENT GEOGRAPHY. j 2. About the time of Nimrod, Egypt seems to have Uf. been divided into four dynasties, or principalities; EGYPT. Thebes, Thin, Memphis, and Tanis. From this pe- ^» riod, also, the Egyptian laws and policy take their rise. Already they began to make a figure in the knowledge of astronomy; they first adjusted the year to the an- nual revolution of the sun. The inhabitants of this country were renowned for their wisdom and learning, even in the earliest times. Their Hermes, or Mercury Trismegistus, filled all Egypt with useful inventions. He, according to them, first taught men music, letters, religion, eloquence, statuary, and other arts besides. Most historians say, that iEsculapius, or Tosorthus, king of Memphis, first discovered physic and anatomy. In fine, the ancient Egyptians, as to arts and sciences, and the illustrious monuments of wealth and grandeur, have deservedly obtained the preference among all na- tions of the world. Every body owns that Menes was the first mortal who reigned over Egypt. But the most famous among their princes was Sesostris ; who with amazing rapidity overran and conquered Asia, and, subduing the countries beyond the Ganges, ad- vanced eastward as far as the ocean. At last, losing his sight, he laid violent hands on himself. The kings of that part of Egypt, whereof Tanis was the capital, took all the name of Pharaoh. 2. 3. Belus is said to have reigned at Babylon; whose II. son Ninus caused his father's image to be worshipped ASSYRIA. as a god. This is remarked to have been the origin of idols. Ninus, fired with the lust of sovereignty, be- gan to extend his empire by arms. He reduced Asia under his dominion ; made himself master of Bactri- ana, by vanquishing Oxyartes king of the Bactrians, and the inventor of magic. He enlarged the city Ni- neveh that had been built by Ashur ; and founded the empire of the Assyrians. He himself reigned 54 years. 4. Semiramis, the wife of Ninus, a woman of a mas- culine spirit, transferred the crown to herself, in prejudice of her son, who was yet a minor. By S VIEW OF AKCiENT HISTOHY. her Babylon was adorned in a most magnificent man- ner ; Asia, Media, Persia, and Egypt, overrun v/ith mighty armies ; and a great part of Libya and Ethiopia conquered. At last she voluntarily resigned the scep- tre, after she had swayed it 42 years. But Justin says she was murdered by her son Ninyas. S. Ninyas degenerated quite from both his parents, and giving up the management of his kingdom to lieu- tenants, he shut himself up in his palace, entirely aban- doned to his pleasures. He had thirty or more of the Assyrian monarchs that successively followed his worthless example, the following ones being always worse than the former, the last of whom was Sardana- jy palus, a man more effeminate than a woman. He being MEDIA, defeated by Arbaces, governor of the Medes, betook 1. himself into his palace, where, erecting a funeral pile, he burnt himself, his wives, and all his wealth. Thus Arbaces transferred the empire from the Assyrians to the Medes, after it had lasted, as some say, 1300 years. But this whole account of the Assyrian empire is re- jected by very good authors, as false and fictitious. The history of this monarchy that appears rational, and agreeable to Scripture, is related in chap. VII. 2. V. 6. Abraham, the father of the Hebrews, by nation a Chaldean, descended from Heber, is called by God, in the year of the flood 428th, and before Christ 1920th. Whilst he sojourned in Palestine, the seat promised to his posterity, being pinched by a famine, he M'ent down into Egypt. Returning from thence, he delivered Lot, his brother's son, who had been carried off prisoner from Sodom. After this he paid tithes to the priest Mel- chisedeck. INIoreover, being now 100 years old, hav- ing, at the divine command, circumcised him.self and his family, he had, by his wife Sarah, Isaac, the son promised him by God. Isaac was not yet borr, when *. Tliis ileiiotcs ihe He!n•e^f, or Jewish; historv, uliether in or out of Canruui. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. Abraham, by his prevailing intercession with God, rescued Lot, together with his wife and children, from the burning of Sodom. But Lot's wife, for looking back, was turned into a pillar of salt. Further, Abra- ham's faith being tried by God, became eminently illus- trious ;■ for God commanding him to sacrifice with his own hands, his only son Isaac, the sole hope of any progeny, he scrupled not to obey. His readiness to comply was accepted instead of actual performance. 7. About the same time, as Eusebius supposes, VI. lived the Titans in Crete; the eldest of whom was Sa- ^l^'^^'^E, turn, who is said to be the father of Jupiter. Jupiter was regarded as a god, on account of his fatherly affection towards his people. His brothers were Neptune and Pluto, the one admiral of the king's fleet, the other in- ventor of funeral ceremonies in Greece. Which cir- cumstances, amongst the foolish ancients, procured the empire of the sea to the former as a divinity, and to the latter, the sovereignty of hell as a god. 1. CHAP. IIL From the vocation of Abraham to the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt^ 1491 before Christ; compre- hending 429 years, 1. ISAAC, the son of Abraham, born about the y. year after the flood 457, had, by his wife Rebecca, CANAAN. Esau and Jacob. Of Leah, Rachel, and his other wives, 2* Jacob begat the patriarchs, the heads of the 12 tribes. He was called Israel by God; hence the Israelites de- rived their name. Joseph, one of the patriarchs, was sold by his brothers out of envy, and sent into Egypt. Afterwards Joseph forgave his brothers this ill usage, though an opportunity of revenging it offered. He pre- vailed with his father to come down into Egypt with all jQ VIEW OP ANCIENT HISTORY, his family, where in a short time the Israelites mul- tiplied in a surprising manner. This removal took place in the year of the world 2298, and before Christ 1706. VI. 2. Almost cotemporary with Isaac was Inachus, the GREECE, first king of the Argives; whose son Phoronrus is re- '^* corded to have collected his wandering and scattered peopled into one body, and to have secured them by cities and laws. But Apollo, Mars, Vulcan, Venus, Minerva, children of Jupiter, the principal deities of Greece, and the great founders of superstition, fell in with the age of the patriarchs ; as also Ogyges, the first king of Attica, under whose reign happened that remarkable inundation of Attica, called the de- luge of Ogyges. Eusebius places Spartus, the son of Phoroneus, who built S[)arta, almost cotemporary with Joseph. Argus, the grandson of Phoroneus, who, on account of his wonderful sagacity was said to have an hundred eyes, built Argos. Hieronymus too makes Job, so much famed for patience, coeval with Joseph; but others place him much later. 3. About the same time lived Prometheus and At- las, two eminent astronomers, celebrated in the fabu- lous poems of the Greeks. Prometheus, the son of Japetus,one of the Titans, is represented by the poets as having made a man of clay, because he formed men that were ignorant and savage, to a civilized way of liv- ing; as being chained to Caucasus, because he diligently observed the courses of the stars upon Caucasus, a mountain in Scythia; and, as having stolen fire from the gods, because he invented the method of striking fire from flint. And his brother Atlas, on account of his great skill in astronomy, is reported to have sustained heaven on his shoulders: he gave name to Atlas, a mountain of Mauretania. V. 4. Moses, the great grandson of Jacob, born about CANAAN. 50 years after the death of Joseph, and 1571 before "" Christ, was brought up by Pharaoh's daughter, and VIEW OP ANCIENT IIFSTOllY. 11 well instructed in the Egyptian learning. At eighty years ot age, admonished ot God, and assisted by his brother Aaron, he atttmptsto deliver the nation of the ^Traelites from the slavery of the Egyptians. In fine, having struck a mighty terror into Pharaoh, by many verv great miracles he brings forth tht Israelites, loaded with the spoils of the Egyptians, in the year of the flood 857, and before Christ' 1491. 5. The Red sea being divided, the Israelites pass over into the deserts of Arabia: provisions were fur- nished to them in a miraculous manner ; water gushed out of the rocks, and manna descended from heaven. At mount Sinai, the law was given to them by Moses, their sacrifices and ceremonies instituted, and Aaron consecrated high priest. After this, in the 40th year of their journeying, their number being taken at Jor- dan, the sum of those that were able to bear arms, was above 600 thousand ; among whom there was not one of those who had come out of Egypt, except Joshua and Caleb : for Moses, after having taken a prospect of the promised settlements from mount Pisgah, died; Joshua being appointed his successor. 6. Much about the same time that Moses delivered VI. to the Hebrews their religious ceremonies, Cecrops CllEECE. too, founder of Athens, introduced images and sacri- *^* fices into Greece. In the reign of Cecrops flourished Mercury, the grandson of Atlas, the son of Jupiter and Maia, and the author of eloquence and many other discoveries. Deucalion, upon Thessaly's being over- flowed by an inundation, saved several persons on the tops of Parnassus, where he reigned ; and, by means of his wife Pyrrha, brought them over from a savage and rustic life, to an humane and civilized behaviour. Hence rise was given to a number of fables* 7. At the same time, as if the fire had conspired y^yj. with the water for the destruction of men, a mighty halv. conflagration, in the time of Phaeton's reign broke out 1. in Italy, near the river Poj which proved no small mat- 12 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. ter of fiction to the luxuriant fancy of the poets. Oe- notrus too, the son of Lycaon, having brought over a colony of Arcadians into Italy, settled near the Tus- can sea, and, dispossessing the native Umbrians, peo'- pled Italy. These, called at first Aborigines, from their uncertain extraction, afterwards Italians, from their king Atalus, gave name to the country of Italy. CHAP. IV. From the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt to the destruction of Troy^ 118-t before Christ; contain- ing' 307 years, V. !• JOSHUA having miraculously dried up the river CANAAN, Jordan, brought over the Israelites. After this he overturns the walls of the city Jericho, by the ark of the covenant carried seven times round it, by the sound of trumpets, and the shouts of his army. He utterly destroys the Amorites, the sun and moon standing still at his command for the space of one day, as specta- tors of the victory. At last, after conquering thirty kings, and all the nations of Palestine, he settled the Israelites in the country promised to their ancestors, in the year of the creation 2560, and before Christ 1444. VI. 2. About the same time Danaus, causing his fifty ' ' sons-in-law to be murdered by his daughters, of whom there was the like number, makes himself master of the kingdom of Egj'pt. But being deposed by Linus, his son-in-law, he seizes upon Argos. Orcus, king of the Molossi, carries off Proserpina, the daughter of Ceres, out of Sicily. Europa, ravished by Jupiter, brought forth JNIinos and Rhadamanthus, and gave name to the third part of the earth; a large field for fable to the poets. Much about this time flourished VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 13 the court of the Areopagites at Athens. T-fpon the Nile too, Bahiris, the son of Neptune and Libya, violating the most sacred laws of hospitality, is said to have exercised violence upon his guests. About the y^ same time the Israelites were treated in a way not CANAAN. much kinder by the king of Mesopotamia j but judges, 5. by rhc divine favour, were raised up from time to time for their relief. "^ 3. Othoniel, the first of the Hebrew judges, delivers his people, by slaying the. king of Mesopotamia, in the year before Christ 1405. Othoniel's successor was Ehud, who killed Eglon, kingof the Moabites. Ehud ■was succeeded by Deborah, a woman of more than masculine courage. She attended Barak, general of the armv to the war, and obtained a signal victory over the enemy. Jael, a woman too, had a hand in this victory. She completed the enemy^s overthrow by the slaughter of their general Sisera, in the year before Christ 1285. 4. Whilst in Palestine even women make a figure in Mixed as- the achievements of war, in other nations men became illustrious generally for the arts of peace. In Egypt, Trismegistus, the grandson of Mercury, excelled in reputation for learning. Janus reigned in Latium. Cadmus, the brother of Eui-opa, brought over letters from Phceiiicia into Greece, and built Thebes in Bo2otia. Rhadamanthus reigned in Lycia, and Minos in Crete, withihe highest characters of strict impartiality. Acri- sius, king of the Argives, instituted or new- modelled the Amphicts ones, the most august council of Greece; he erected the temple and oracle of Apollo at Delphos. 5. In the mean time Amphion, cotemporary with Linus, expelling Cadmus, and building the citadel of Thebes, occasioned abundant matter of fiction to the poets. Liber, or Bacchus, built .the city Nysa, near the river Indus. He conquered India with an army of Bacchse. Perseus, the son of Jupiter and Dan», took 2. 14 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY, off the head of Gorgon, a courtezan of exquisite beauty. Pelops too, the son of Tantalus, by his planting a col- ony, gave name to Peloponnesus. His sister Niobe, stupified with grief for the loss of her children, gave rise to the fable of the poets. Dardanus, the son of Jupiter, and son-in-law of Teucer, gave name to the country of Dardania; which was afterwards called Troas, from Tros his son and successor. VII. 6. In Latium, Janus was succeeded by Saturn j ITALY m^Jei- whose reign, they tell you, all things were com- mon, and all men free. Hence it was called the golden age. The same Saturn taught men to till the ground, to build houses, to plant vines, and gather in 'he fruits. Meanwhile the Pelasgi, seizing upon the sea coast of Italy, which is next to Sicily, introduced learn- ing into Italy. From them the country was named Great Greece. Siculus, the son of Italus, being driven out of Italy by the Pelasgi, passed over into the next island, v/hich the Cyclopes had anciently possessed, and the Sicani then inhabited : and the island was called Sicily, from king Siculus. After Saturn, Picus, after Picus, Faunus, the fourth from Janus, held the kingdom. The wife of Faunus, who was also the mother of king Latinus, is said to have invented the Latin characters, V. 7. Gideon, the fourth judge of the Hebrews, about '{JANAAN. the year of the world 2759, and before Christ 1245, per- -* formed an exploit that deserves to be celebrated in the annals of all nations. By the direction of God, he se- lected 300 men out of all his army. These he arms with trumpets and lamps. Then he orders the pitch- ers, in which the lamps were concealed, to be dashed together, and all the trumpets to be blown at the same instant. This unusual way of fighting wrought such confusion in the camp of the Midianites, that they slaughtered one another with mutual havock. Al)im- elech, Gideon's son, was unlike his father; he usurped the sovereignty, after he had put to death his brothers, in number TO. But within three years, he was slaia TIEW OP ANCIENT HISTORY. 15 by a woman with a piece of a millstone, as he was set- ting fire to the tower of Thebes. 8. Toward the latter end of Gideon^s age appeared the Grecian heroes, furnishing ample subject for fabu- , XV-, lous stories. Hercules, Orpheus, Castor, Pollux, and g the other Argonauts, having built the ship Argo, sail- ed from Thessaly to Troas, and thence to Colchis, un- der the conduct of Jason. Whilst they were at Troy, Hercules delivered Hesione, the daughter of Laome- don, the son of Ilus, and king of Troy, from a sea- monster, to which she had been exposed. Her father promised him the young lady, with some fleet horses, as the reward of his hazardous enterprise. Being ar- rived at Colchis, they soothed the fierce and savage guards bv means of Medea, the king's daughter; brought off the treasures which had been carried thi- ther by Phryxus out of Thessaly, called the golden fleece. In their return they killed Laomedon, for re- fusing the stipulated reward, and gave the kingdom to his son Prium. This expedition happened about 1280 years before Christ. 9. About the same time iEgeus, king of the Athe- nians, and the father of Theseus, had inviduously slain Androgeos, the son of Minos, king of Crete. For which reason the Athenians were ordered to send an- nually into Crete seven young men, and as many girls, to be devoured by the Minotaur. In the number of these went Theseus, who by the assistance of Dtedalus and Ariadne, Minos's daughter, slew the Minotaur, and delivered his country. Minos with a fleet pursu- ing Daedalus in his flight, was killed in the bath by king Cocalus in Sicily. After this Theseus encounter- ed the Centaurs, or Thessalian horsemen, with gobd success, and associated himself with Hercules. 10. The Amazons too, who were women, natives ofScytMait Scythia, having lost their husbands in war, took up '""-°^'' arms, assuming at the same time a masculine intrepi- dity; possessed themselves of the Lesser Abia, and built 1 (J ^ lEW OF AXCIENT HISTORY. Ephesus. Hercules and Theseus made war upon them, and conquered them, moie to the glory of the van- quished than their own ; for though women, they had valiinntly coped with such hero«s, and when taken pri- soners, made their escape by killing the guards. Her- eides is further reported to have instituted the Olympic, and Theseus the Isthmian games. 11. Much about this time, Greece exhibited scenes of an horrible and tragical nature. Atreus and Thyes- tes the sons of Pelops, vented their mutual resentment in a more hostile way than became brothers. For Thy- estes committed a rape on his brother's wife ; Atreus, on his part, caused Thyestes's sons to be served up to him at a banquet. Oedipus having been exposed by his father Laius, slew him afterwards in a squabble, with- out knowing him to be his father; and restored the country^ about Thebes to a perfect tranquillity, by kil- ling the Sphinx, an artful mischievous woman. Hav- ing thus procured himself his father's kingdom, he unwittingly married his mother Jocasta. However being informed of the whole matter by Teresius, the seer, he plucked out his own eyes, and left the kingdom to his sons Polynices and Eteocles. But Polynices being quickly expelled the kingdom by his brother, fled to AdrastuB king of the Argives. Supported by him, he made war upon his brother, attended by the pro- phetic Arnphiaraus, who having been betrayed by his wife Eriphyla, gave orders to his son Alcmeon to as- sassinate his mother ; in this more wicked than his wife, that he made a son the murderer of his parent. During that war, Arnphiaraus was swallowed up by an earthquake. Polynices and his brother fell by mutual wounds, y. 12. Jeptha, the seventh judge of the Hebrews, was CANAAN, somewhat later than Hercules. As he was about to 7» join battle with the enemy, he vowed, that if he over- came, he would consecrate to God whatever he should meet first at his return. He engaged the enemy, and gained the victory: his daughter, the only child he had, VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. if met him first of all in his return home, and converted the glory of the victory into mourning, about the year before Christ 1188. 13. About the same time a much greater disaster VIII. befel Priam king of Troy, who refusing to restore He- TJiOY. len, the wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta, that had ^* been carried off by his son Paris, called also Alexan- der, was stripped of his kingdom, children, and life, by the Greeks, after a siege of ten years. Troy was destroyed 2820 years after the creation of the world, 436 before the building of Rome, and before the birth of Christ, 1184. CHAP. V. From the destruction of Troy to the finishing and dedication of the temple at Jerusalem by Solomon^ 1021 before Christ; including 163 years, 1. ^NEAS, flying from Troy, came into Italy. VII. There he contracted an alliance and affinity with La- l'i"-^L."i. tinus, king of the Latins: from his wife's name, he called the town built by him Lavinium. He routed in battle and put to flight Turnus, king of the Rutuli. After that, he greatly weakened the power of the He- trusci; and Latinus dying in battle, he himself reaped all the benefit of the victory. In order to strengthen his interest, the name and laws of the Latins, were by him imposed on the Trojans: he himself was called king of the Latins. After this iEneas fell in battle, fighting against Mezentius, king of the Hetrusci, four years after the death of his father-in-law Latinus. 2. Sampson was cotemporary with ^neas. He v. killed a lion without any weapon ; checked the pride CANAAN, of the Philistines, and made a dreadful havoc of his 8. 18 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. enemies with the jaw- bone of an ass. Having lost his sir ngth togetht-r with his hair, he fell into the hands of 1.16 enemies, by the treachery of a woman, whom he passionately loved. To them, after they had put out his eyes, he served long for an object of d;-rision. At length, having recovered his strength with his hair, he endi.ivoured to put an honourable period to his igno- minious servitude. The pillars of the house wherein the Pnilistines beheld him, making sport, he overset; the Pnilistines who were present, and Sampson him- self, were crushed to death by the fall of the building, in the year before Christ 1117. VIT. 3. Ascanius, iEneas's son, resigning Lavinium to ITALY, i^jg tnother-in law, founded Alba Longa. After this the sovereignty was conferred bv the people on Syl- vius, a son of iEneas, born after his death. The priesthood was given to Julus, the son of Ascanius, which the Julian family, originally sprung from Julus, enjoyed hereditary ever after. After S^'lvius, thirteen kings reigned in Alba Longa, for near 400 years ; of whom ^neas Sylvius swayed the sceptre 31 years, Latinus 5 1, Alba 39, Sylvius Atys, or Capetus I. 26, Capj-.i 28, Capetus II. 13, Tiberinus 8, Agrippa 24, Komolus Sylvius, (jr Alladius 19, Av-ntinus 37, Pro- cas 23, Amulius 42; whose brocher Namiior was the last king of Alba. V. 4. Samuel, the last judge of the Hebrews, by God*s CANA\N. direction, ancvints Saul king, as he was in quest of his father's asses, seven jears before iEneas Sylvius began his reign in Latium. The Hebrew state was managed by judges about 400 years. yj^ 5. The Heraclidse, viz. the posterity of Hercules, GRKECE. who long harassed by Euristheus, king of Mycena;, 6- had lived in exile with Ceyx in Thrace, and afterwards with Theseus king of Athens; at length, about 80 years after the destruction of Troy, returned to Pelopon- nesus, and there settled. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 19 6. Saul, the first king of the Israelites, came to the y. throne about the vear of the world 2909, and Ix fore CANAAN. Chiisi 1095. At first he behaved well, but afterwards lO* offended heinously. Hereupon he was rejected by mjA God, and David chosen in his room, who, having pre- ^ viouslv slain Goli; ed, after a reign of 53 \ t-ars. His son Phraortes subdued a great part of the Upper Asia, invaded Assyria, and laid siege to Nineveh; where he perished, with the greater part of his armv, after having reigned 22 years. His son, Cyaxares I. by a stratagem relieved his country from the Scythians. He engaged in war with the Lydians ; but a total eclipse of the sun, said to have been foretold by Thales the Milesian, happening in the time of battle, both armies retreated, and a peace was concluded. He afterwards, in conjunction with Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, invested Ni- ntveh, and razed it to the ground, in the year before Christ 601. This confederate army soon after over- ran and conquered Egvpt, Judea, Syria, Armenia, Pontus, Cappadocia, and Persia. Cyaxares reigned +0 years. His son Astyages, called Afiasuerus in the book of Daniel, repulsed the Babylonians, who, under the conduct of Evilmerod.ich, had made an irruption into Media. He reigned 33 years. His son, Cyaxares II. callfid in Scripture Darius the Mede, reigned 22 years. He had a bloodv war with the kings of Baby- lon, and their ally Croesus, king of Lydia, for the space of 21 years. In this war he was assisted b) C\ rus, his nephew, who at last took Babylon, and placed his uncle on the throne ; where he reigned two years. U[)on his death, C\ rus transferred the seat of empire from the Bab\lonians and Mcdes to the Persians, m the year before Christ 536. III. 5. Twenty five years after the building of Rome, EG\Pr. g^^ Qj. Sabacus, the Ethiopian, began to reign in Egypt; whose successors, for about 200 years, were Anysis, Sethon, 12 kings jointly, Psammitichus, Necho, Psam- mis, Apries, Amasis, and Psamminitus. V« 6. Twenty seven years after the building of Rome, ^ly ^ and 721 htf ire Christ, S imaria, or Israel was taken Israel. and destroyed by Sahudnescr, king of the Assyrians. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 2r The ten tribes, with their king Hoshta, were carried auay into Assyria. Tobias was cne of the captives, whose piety preserved him his liberty in the midst of servitude. Hezekiah, the son ot king Ahaz, a man of eminent piety, was then king f)f Jerusalem. At this time, too, lived the prophet Isaiah. 7. Numa Pompilius, the second king of the Romans, VII. was called to ihe throne from Cures, a town ol the Sa- ITALY, bines, on account of his renowned wisdom. He soft- °* ened the martial fierceness of Rome by religion. He instituted priests and sacred rites, pretending inter- course with the goddess Egeria in the night. 1 hen he built the temple ol Janus, and shut its gates, which was the sign of peace. He completed the year by the addition of two months ; and, instead of March, ap- pointed January to be the beginning ot the year. He reigned 43 years* 8. Manasseh, the son of He z.:kiah, reigned then in V. Judea. At the same time lived Judith, by whom Ho- C-^naaN. lofernes, general of Saosduchinus, king of the Assy- ' rians, was slain ; Gyges too, who is said to have been the intimate favourite of Candaules, king of the Lv- d ns, was forced by him to view the beauty of his queen when naked ; after which Gyges, at the queen's desire, murdered Candaules, and seized upon the kingdom. 9. After Numa, Tullus Hostilius being created king VII. of Rome, made war upon the Albans. The dispute ^^^l^Y, being referred to three Horatii on the side of the Ro- mans, and as many Curiatii on that of the Albans, vic- tory declared tor the Romans. The Albans afterwards rebelling, Tullus, after demolishmg Alba, ordered thtm to remove to Rome. R .me being increased by the ruins of Alba, mount Caelius was added to the city, Tullus was thunderstruck, and burnt up with all his house, after he had reigned 31 years. In the mean time Ammon, Manasseh's son, and king of Jerusalem, was Judah. assassinated by his servants. 28 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 10. After TuUus Hostilius, Ancus Martius, the grandson of Numa by a daughter, took upon him the government. He proclaimed war by his heralds against the Latins, and vanquished them. He took a great many of them afterwards into the city. He united the Aventine mount to the city, and likewise the Janicu- lum, by throwing a wooden bridge over the river. He extended the Roman dominion quite to the sea, and built the city Ostia at the mouth of the Tiber. He died of a distemper in the 2-tth year of his reign. A Jndah. f^w years aft^r, Josiuh, Hezekiah's grandson, fell in battle, fighting against Necho, king ot Egypt, The prophet Jeremiah and all the people lamented him. 11. The fifth king of Rome was Tarquinus Priscus, the son of Demaratus of Corinth. He doubled the number of the senators, built the circus, and instituted the Circensian games. He subdued the twelve nations of Tuscany, and borrowed from them the ensigns of supreme power, the fasces, the trabcae, the curule chairs, the pretexts, and other things of that kind. He was slain by the sons of Ancus, in the STth year of his reign. YX. ^2. Draco, who was Archon at Athens, in the year G)^(•:.^XE. before Christ 623, laid the Athenians under the most 10. cruel laws, by which the smallest offences and the great- est crimes were equally punished with death. For which he himself assigned this reason: small faults seem to me worthy of death, and for flagrant and great offences I can find no higher punishment. But these laws did not long please the Athenians. Demades was wont to say that Draco's laws were not written with ink, but blood. V. 13. In Judea, after the death of Josiah, his ^son en- CANAAN. JQye^ the crown three months, and his brother a few , ' years. Josiah's brother was succeeded by Zedekiah the last king of the Jews, who was reduced to slavery by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon; Jerusalem also. I VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 29 and the Temple, were burnt, and the citizens carried away into Babylon, in the year before the birth of Christ 588. 14. Whilst Palestine and Syria were laid waste by VI. the arms of Barbarians, Greece was improved by the GJ^^^CE. institutions of its wise men. The seven wise men of Greece flourished at the same time. Solon, one of their number, having abolished Draco's laws, enacted new ones, more proper for the Athenians. 15. Servius TuUius, the sixth king of the Romans, VII. having conquered the Hetrusci and Veientes, institu- ITALY, ted the Census. He divided the people into classes and centuries; added to the city the Quirinal, Viminal, and Esquiline hills. He was murdered in the 44th year of his reign, by the villany of his son-in-law Tar- quin the proud. 16. About this period lived a set of the most sav- •^^ixedae.- age tyrants in different parts of the world ; Periander at Corinth, Pisistratus at Athens, Thrasybulus at Mi- letus, Polycrates in the island Samos, and Phalaris in Sicily. The same age was very productive of wise men: then flourished iEsop the famous writer of fables, and Pythagoras in Italy, who first called himself a philosopher. In Greece the poets Alcceus, Stesicho- rus, Sappho, Simonides, Anacreon, and Pindar, were greatly renowned. 1. 17. Towards the latter end of Servius Tullius's XI. time flourished Cyrus the Persian. He was the son PERSIA, of Cambyses, either king of Persia, or a man of the first rank in that countr)'^; and of Mandane, the daugh- ter of Astyages, king of the Medes. Herodotus in- deed says, that his father was a mean man ; and that Cyrus, on account of a dream had been exposed in his infancy by order of his grandfather. But greater cre- dit is due to Xenophon. Cyrus, in the fortieth year of his age, was called from Persia to assist his uncle Cyaxares, king of the Medes, in his war against the 4 §0 VIEW OF ANCteNt HISTORY. Babylonians, and their ally Croesus, king of Lydia. This war lasted 21 years. Cyrus commandrd the united army ol Medes and Persians; and from this period h storians compute the beginning of" his reign. C>rus's londuct in this war was glorious, and his suc- cess wonderful. He vanquished Crccsus, and took the royal city of Saidis; after this he subdued all the continent from the iEgean sea to the Euphrates. He reduced the strong city of Babylon, and delivering the goveriiment of that kingdom to his uncle Cyaxarrs, called also Darius the Mede, he returned into Persia. About two years after, C\axares dying, as also Cam- byscb king of Persia, Cvrus took upon himself the gov- ernment ol the whole empire ; which he held for the space of seven years. In the first of these seven yt^ars, and before Christ 534, he issued out his decree for re- Storing tht Jews to their country. In the reign of C\ rus lived the prophet Uanicl, whom that monarch esteemed with an affectionate regard. 18. A few years after, as Herodotus relates, Cyrus made \Var upon the Scythians, and cut off the son of their queen Tom) ris with his army. But the advan- tages of the victory proved delusive and of short du- ration. For, flushed with his success, he march- ed out into a place of disadvantage, where he wag trepanned by the enemy, and cut to pieces with all his forces. But Xenophon says, Cyrus died at home, a natural death, in the 70th year of his age, and was buried at Pasargada in Persia, leaving his son Camby- ses heir to his empire; who, having conquered Psam- minitus, annexed Egypt to his father's realm. The Persian empire lasted 228 years. Cyrus reigned 30 years; Caml)yses 7 years; Darius Hystaspes 36 years; Xerxes 21 years; Artaxerxes Longimanus, called Ahasuerus in the Scriptures, and who had Esther for his queen, 41 years; Darius Nothus 19; Axiaxerxeg Mncmoa 46; Ochus 2 1 j Arses 2; Darius Codomanus 6» VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. ^1 CHAP. VIII. Fro7n the liberation of the Jexvs bij Cyrus to the over- throw of the Persian empire by Alexander the Greaty 330 before Chrint; including 204 years* 1. TARQUINIUS Suptrbus, the seventh and last VTI. of the Roman kings, derived his surname from his be- HALT. haviour. He slighted the authority of the senate in ®* the management of the government: he finished the temple of Jupiter, which had been begun by his fa- ther : he subdued the Volsci, and tf)<)k Gubii by the artful conduct of his son Srxtus. He is said to have purchased the Sib\ lline book from the Cumeaa Sib\l. At last he was turned out of the city, and his kingdom too, for a rape committed by his son upon Lucretia, a woman of quality, in the 23d year of his reign, in the 68th Olvmpaifl, and before Christ oOG. The regal power endured at Rome, under seven kings, almost 242 years. 2. After the expulsion of the kings, two consuls were created annually at Rome. Brutus and Colla- tinus were the Fxrst consuls. Brutus, upon the dis- covery of a conspiracy against the public liberty, pun- ished the conspirators, among v.'hom were two of his own sons, with death. 3. About the same time a like incident delivered the yj^ Athenians from tyranny. Hipparchus, the son of Pis- GUKECE-, istratus, had debauched Harmodius's sister. Where- H- upon Harmodius slays the tyrant. Being forced with torture by Hippias, the tyrant's brother, to name those that were accessary to the murder, he named the ty- rant's friends; who were all immediately put to death. The citizens, roused by the magnanimity of Harmodius, banished Hippias, and restored themselves to liberty. They erected a statue to Hannodius. 32 \nEW OP ANCIENT HISTORY. ;XI. 4. Cambyses, king of the Persians, caused his bro- PERSIA. ther Smerdis to be assassinated, because he had dream- ^' ed that he saw him on the throne. Cambyses died soon after, of a wound by his own sword dropping acci- dentally out of the sheath. Patizithes, one of the Magi, concealing the death of Smerdis, put up his own brother Oropastes in his room, who, personating Smerdis, obtained the sovereignty. But the impos- ture being soon discovered, the pretended king, with his brother, was taken off by the grandees of Persia. 5. The grandees who had dispatched Oropastes, agreed among themselves to come to the palace before sunrise, and that he whose horse neighed first, should be king. The horse of Darius, the son of Hystaspes, neighed first, and procured his owner the kingdom. 6. Darius Hystaspes being thus created king of the Persians, granted leave to the Jews to finish the tem- ple of Jerusalem ; the prophet Haggai at the same time encouraging them thereto. Babylon, which had revolted from the Persians, he recovered by the artifice of his friend Zopyrus. For he having cut off his nose and ears, made the Babylonians believe he had fled over to them, on having been barbarously used by Darius. Accordingly he betrayed the city, with which they intrusted him, to Darius. 10. Vir. 7. Tarquinius Superbus being banished from Rome, ITALY, implored the assistance of Porsenna, king of the He- trusci; who, waging war with the Romans, possessed himself of the Janiculum. Horatius Codes alone sus- tained the assaults of the enemy on the Sublician bridge for a considerable time, till the bridge was cut down behind him. Then he plunged into the Tiber, and swam over safe to the Romans amidst the darts of the enemy. Claelia too, a Roman lady, one of the hos- tages, having eluded her keepers, swam over the Tiber, amidst the darts of the Hetrusci. Moreover, Mutius Scaevola, in order to deliver his country from the enemy's blockade, conveys himself into their camp, and VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 33 instead of the king, by mistake kills his secretary. Be- ing carried before the king to be examined, he thrusts his right hand into the fire ; and at the same time de- clares to the king, that 300 Romans had in like man- ner taken an oath to murder him. Whereupon Por- senna, making peace with the Romans, returned home. 8. After this the Latins made war upon the Romans, under the conduct of Tarquin's son-in law ; against whom Posthumius being made dictator, he vanquished them in a memorable battle at the lake Regillus. It is said the gods, particularly Castor and Pollux, were present in this battle, and were seen to fight on white horses, in the year of the city 255. Gelo at that time reigned in Syracuse. 9. Darius also, king of the Persians, endeavouring xi, to reinstate Hippias in his kingdom, made war upon PERSIA. Athens. Miltiades, general of the Athenians, quickly meets him at Marathon with a small body of men. Ten thousand Athenians encountered two hundred thousand Persians. Darius's army was routed and put to flight, in the year before the birth of Christ 490. 3. 10. Rome, delivered from foreign enemies was, well nigh ruined by intestine divisions. The commons, harassed by the senators and usurers, withdrew to the Sacred Mount, on the other side of the Anio ; but were appeased by the persuasions of Menenius Agrip- pa, and upon obtaining the protection of the tribunes of the people against the patricians, returned into the city. 11. Martius Coriolanus, having been forced from the city by the spite of the tribunes, went over to the Volsci, and made war upon his country. He so broke the power of the Romans, that they were obliged to sue for peace, by sending his mother Veturia to him. Coriolanus yielded to his mother's entreaties, and the Volsci were afterwards quite reduced by Spurius Cas- sias. But Cassius, after this, elated with his mighty VII. ITALY, 11. 34 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. success, and aiming at sovereignty, was thrown head- long from the Tarpcian rock, in the year of the city 268. VT. 12. About the same time, Aristides, surnamed the GKKL( E. Just, was banished Athens. But bfing soon restored, ^'^' he assisted Tht-mistocles in the Persian war, b\' whose interest ht hid been expelled, sacrificing private wrongs to the good of his country. VII. 13. At Rome thf Fabian family, to ease their coun- n lV. trv of trouble, petitioned for the entire manisgemenl of the Veientian war to thtmselvfs. Thev deft-ated the Veientes several times. Being now victorious, they were almost utterly destroyed bv a stratagem of the enemy: ubove 300 of the Fabii were cut off in one day. XI. 14. Xerxes, the son of Darius Hystaspes, heir to ^'' ■ ' ^' his father's crown and inveterate enmity to the Greeks, having built a bridge of boats over the H Uespont, and (Jrcece. digged through Mount Athos, ii.vacied Greece with an arm\ of two millions ot men. At the straits of Ther- mop\ IcC, Leonidas, king of the Sp irtans, with a hand- ful of men, made a dreadful slaughter of his troops, till, spent with killing, he fell victorious upon heaps of slain enemies. The Athenians, in the mean time, quitting their city equipt a fl et of -^00 ships. Accord- ingly Xerxes, having found Athens deserted, burnt it. But his fleet, consisting of 2000 sail and upwards, being defeated near Salamis, and put to flight bv the contrivance and valour of Themistocles, the Athenian admiral, he marched off in great -dismay tf)v/;n-ds Thrace, in order to cross the Hellespont; but finding his bridge broken down by the violence of the storms, he passed over in a fishing-boat, and continueil his flight to Sardis, in the year of Rome 268, and before Christ 480. 15. The year following Mardonius, who had been left by Xerxes with 300,000 men to prosecute the war, met with a great overthrow at Piatea, from the Greeks, VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY, 35 under the conduct ol Aristides and Pausanias. In the rt-ign ot X' rxt's, flourished Herodotus, the father of historians, abuut bOU years hiter than Homer. 16. Quintius Cincinnatus, called from the plough, VII. bv itie Romans, to the dictatorship, delivered the coo- '• ^'-Y. sul Minutius, who had been blocked up by the iEqui at Algidum, and caused, the enemy to pass uncler ihe yoke. Cimon also, the son of Miltiades, h.iving with Greece. the like good conduct vanquished thi forces i Xerxes, near Cvprus, restored the Greek cities of Asia to li- berty. Nor was Greece then illustrious for its generals onl\-, but philc'sophers also; for the same age produced Heraclitus, Dcmocritus, Anaxagorus, and several others. 17. At Rome, about 300 years after the building of the city, instead of two consuls, decemviri were cre- ated. Thev compiled a body of laws brought over from Greece, and particularlv from Athens. These, beir.g instribed on twelve tables, were called the laws of the XII. tables. Within a few years, by the lust of A.spiub Claudius, and the outrages of his colleagues, the g(jverninent reverted to the consuls. 18. Artaxerxes Longimanus granted leave to Nehe- vj miah, his cup bearer, to rt build the walls of J -rusalem, Pt^i.siA. in the year before the birth of Christ 443. In the ^* reign of Artaxerxes lived the famous naturalists Em- pedocles and P irmenides, Hippocrates the physician, Pohcletus and Phidias, statuaries; Xeuxis, Purrhasius, and I imantes, painters. 19. About six years after the decern viral power VII. was abolished, military tribunes with consular autho- I'l.il-Y. rity began to be created at Rome. The censors, too, ^ were then first made for holding the census. Cornelius Cossus, a military tribune, having slain I'olumnius, king of the Veientes, with his own hau't next after Romulus, presented the spolia opima to Jupiter Fe- retnus. 36 VIEW OP ANCIENT HISTORY. Yj^ 20. The same years that the military tribunes were GREECE, created at Rome, the Peloponnesian war broke out in 14. Greece, which spreading itself over all Greece, conti- nued 27 years. Thucydides, having been forced into- banishment by Pericles, the incendiary of the war, wrote the history of it. 21. A few years after, the seat of the war was trans- ferred into Sicily. The Athenians, importuned for aid by the Catanenses, engaged in a war against the Syracusans, in the reign of Darius Nothus, king of the Pt-rsians. The first attempts of the Athenians in this war were very successful, but the issue proved fatal to them. The generals of the Athenians were Alcibiades, Nicias, and Lamachus. 22. But at Athens the study of the liberal arts was in high repute. Then flourished Aristophanes, Cra- tinus, and Eupolis, comic poets; Sophocles and Euri- pides, tragic poets; Praxiteles the famous statuary; Gorgias, and other sophists in great numbers ; and Socrates, the father of philosophers. But Diagoras denying the existence of the gods, was banished from Athens, a reward being offered by the governnient if any one would kill him. VII. ITALY. 15. 23. The Galli Senones, during the reign of Tar- quinius Priscus, having driven out the Tuscans, had seized upon that part of Italy which was afterwards called Cisalpine Gaul. This people, incensed by Q. Fabius the ambassador of the Roman people, at the siege of Clusium, a town of the Hetrusci, turned their arms against the Romans, and, having cut off their forces at the river AUia, fell upon the city, under their leader Brennus, took and destroyed it with fire and sword. Rome was burnt in the year 365 after it was built. VI. GREECE, 15. 24. About those times a calamity of much the like nature befel Athens. Lysander, general of the Lace- demonians, assisted by the power of Persia, having I VIEW OP ANCIENT HISTORY. ,^7. vanquished Conon, and reduced the Athenians very low, took Athens itself, demolished its walls, and ap- pointed thirty commissioners to govern the state ; who, tyrannizing cruelly over the citizens, were turnt-d out by Thrasvbulus, four years after the taking of the city, and Athens restored to its liberty. 25. About the same time flourished Ctesias of Cni M red am. ius, who having been taken prisoner in the wars ot '^"""^ Cyrus against Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of the Per- sians, was very honourably treated by the king on ac- count of his skill in physic: he wrote the history of the Persians. At the same time lived Archytas of Tarentum; and likewise Antisthenes, Aristippus, Xe- nophon, Plato, Isocrates, disciples of Socrates. 26. In those times flourished several famous gene- rals ; at Athens, Iphicrates, Chabrias, Thrasybulus, and Timotheus ; amongst the Thebans, Pelopidas, and Epaminondas, a man of an illustrious character not only for military glory, but likewise for his skill in philosophy, and his integrity of life. 27. At Rome, Camillus, created dictator in his ab- VIT. sence, having raised an army, advanced to the city, ITnLT. expelled the Gauls, and utterly destroyed their whole ^^' army. Rome within a year, by the generous activity of Camillus, was reared up anew. Lucius Scxtius, ^Vho after a long dispute, was the first consul made from, among the plebeians, put an end to, the creation of mili- tary tribunes. A city prjetor, and two curule a;diles, were created. 28. Epaminondas, having cut off Cleombrotus king yi of the Lacedemonians, together with his army, at Gil'' kcf*. Leuctra, fell in battle fighting with great bravery against ^^» Agesilaus, at Mantinea. With him fell the glor\ of the Thebans. The martial character of the Lacedemo- nians likewise died, upon the introducing of gold, and along with it avarice, by their general Lysandcr. .9S YIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. IX. CAR- THAGE. 2. 29. From the Greeks the martial spirit passed to the Carthaginians, who subdued Sardinia with their arms, and, having vanquished Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, took several towns from the Syracusans.* Not long after, Dionysius being killed by his subjects, left the sovereignty to his son Dionysius j who being at last driven from Syracuse for his unparalleled extravagance, by Dion, the disciple of Plato, set up a school at Co- rinth ; whilst Isocrates, Demosthenes's master, as yet taught rhetoric at Athens. VII. '^^' '^^^ ^^^^ '^^ ^^'* ^^ *^^ mean time were in great ITALY, lustre at Rome. T. Manlius, upon a challenge in the ^7» Gallic war, slew a Gaul of prodigious st.tture in the face of both armies, and was called Torquatus, from the chain which he took from the Gaul's neck. Vale- rius, too, killed a Gaul of like size, by the assistance of a raven, which perching on his helmet, had annoyed his antagonist with his wings and beak, and got the surname of Corvinus. VI. GREECE, 17. 31. Alexander the Great was born at Pella, a town of Macedonia, in the year after the building of Rome 392, in the 106th Olympiad, and before the birth of Christ 356; his father Philip, king of the Macedonians, subdued the Illyrians, took several cities from the Athenians and other Greeks, and would have made himself master of all Greece, had he not been opposed by Demosthenes the orator. Finally, being created general of Greece for managing the Persian war, he was slain by Pausanias, whose ill usage he had neglect- ed to revenge, in the reign of Ochus, king of the Per- sians. VII. ^^' ^" ^^^ mean time, the war with the Samnltes ITALY, proved very grievous and lasting. War was declared *^' against the Samnites in favour of the Campani, who • The sequel of the history of Carthage and SyracasG is iatamatejy ^londeil with lliat of Italy nmcler No. 20, page 41. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 35 had put themselves under the protection of the Ro- man people, and was carried on with various success. To it was added the war with the Latins ; in which war T. Manlius Torquatus, the consul, beheaded his own son, for engaging the enemy contrary to orders. In the same war Decius Mus, upon the Roman troops giving ground, devoted himself for the army. The ships of the Antiates taken during the war, were brojgnt to Rome, and with their beaks the gallery in tht iorum was adorned : whilst Diogenes the cynic, and jcholar of Antisihenes; also Aristotle, Xenocrates, S^^usippus, disciples of Plato; taught in Greece. 33' Alexander the Great in his youth studied under VI. Aristotle ; whilst yet very young he conquered the GREECE. Thracians and Illyrians, destroyed Thebes, and received * Athens upon surrender. After this, supported by the confederate arms of the Greeks and Thessalians, he passes over into Asia to the Persian war. He defeats Durius Codomannus king of the Persians, first at Gra- nicus, and a second time at Issus. 34. Moreover, Alexander having taken Tyre, inva- .Alexander ded Judea. But Ijeing received in a friendly manner The Greek. at Jerusalem by Jaddeus the high priest, he offered sa- *'"i'*'*' orifices in the temple. Having made himself master of Egypt, he builds the city of Alexandria, calling it by his own name. In fine, he passes the Euphrates, conquers Darius a third time at Arbela, and having taken Babylon, transfers the empire from the Persians to the Macedonians, in the fourth year of his reign, in the 112th Olympaid, in the year of Rome 418, and before Christ 330. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. CHAP. IX. From the overthrow of the Persian empire by Alexander the Greats to the defeat of Perseus, his last successor in Greece, by jEmilius Pavlus, 167 before Christ, xi'hen Pome became the mistress of the world; compre- hending 163 years. 1. THE Macedonian empire being thus erected, Alexander marches into India, and, after conquering many nations, returns to Babylon; where he died in the I2ch year of his reign, being 33 years old, in the year before the birth of Christ 323. In his reign flour- ished the historians Theopompus, Megasthenes, and Hecataeus. 9^eekem- ^' Upon the demise of Alexander, many princes ^ret/mJe J. started up in the room of one. Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, called also Ptolemy Soter, reigned in Egypt; Eumenes in Cappadocia; Antigonus in Asia; Lysima- chus in Thrace ; Seleucus at Babvlon ; and Cassander having put to death Alexander's son, and his mother Olympias, seized upon the kingdom of Macedonia. At the same time Menander, the comic poet; Crantor, the disciple of Xenocrates, and Crates ot Diogenes; Epi- curus, Zeno, the father of the Stoics; as also Theo- phrastus, were in great reputation. yTT 3. About the time of Alexander's death, Appius Italy. Claudius, the censor, paved the Appian way at Rome. 19» About the same time the Tarentinc war was kindled up, occasioned by their insulting the Roman ambassa- dors. In which war the integrity and courage of Cu- rius and Fabricius, with respect to Pyrrhus king of Epirus, who had come to the assistance of the Taren- tines, were remarkably eminent. C. Dentatus having defeated him in battle, drove him at last out of Italy, and forced the Farentines to surrender, about 483 years after the building of the city. VIEW OP ANCTF.NT HISTORY. 41 4. After the d-. ath of Alexander the Great, the regal HI. gnwriimem continued in Egypt for the space of near tt^ llT. 275 years. Ptolemv Soter, the beginning ot whose ■^' reign is to be co.nputed from the yt-ar before Christ 304, for this successor of Alexander long disclaimed the title of king, ruled 20 years, Ptolemy PhilacKiphus 38 years; PioUmy Evergctes 25 years; Ptolem\ P'.ilo- pater 17 years; Ptolem\ Epiphanes 24 years; Ptolemy Philometor 35 years; Ptolemy Physcon 29 ye.irs ; Piolemv Lathurnus, or Soter 36 years; Alexander 15 years; Ptolemy Auletes 14 years; queen Cleopatia 22 years. 5. Agathocles, the tyrant of Syracuse, being be- VII. siegt'd bv the Carthaginians, passc^s ovrr privately >.viin ' V ^'^^' his fl- 1 1 into Africa; by which means he drew oil tht: St/racule. enemy to the defence of their own countrw H.»ving made peace with the Carthaginians, he makes himst-lf absolute master of Sicil}-. He was succet-ded bv Htero, %vho, tor his great moderation, was honoured with the title of king, by the Syracusans. He gave occasion to the first Punic war with the Romans. 6. About 495 years after the building of the city. First Pu the Roman people having subdued almost all Italy, ''"^'■~ passed over into Sicily, to succour the Mamertini, their allies, against Hiero and the Carihauinians. Accord- ,11-1 1 1- !*• /->! — *" Sicilys inglv the Romans, under their general Appius Clau- dius, vanquished Hiero; and, having worsted the Car- thaginians, received several towns of Sicil\ upon sur- render. After this C Duilius first gained a naval victory over the Carthaginians. The seat of the war was immediately carried into Africa, under the com- i£Ai-'r» 1 Tfi I '!-• — "' .ynca. mand or Attilius Kegulus. He having taken 1 unis, and other towns of the Carthaginians, laid siege to Carthage. But being worsted by Xantippus, general of the; Lacedemonians, who came to the assistance of the Carthaginians, he fell into the hands of his enemies. Rcgulus being afterwards sent to Rome, to negociate a peace, advised the Romans to make n'> pc^re with the Carthaginians. He himself rcturniiig to Carthage in 42 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. consequence of the engagements he had made with the enemy, was put to death in the most cruel man- ner imaginable. Finally, consul Luctatius humbled the power of the Carthaginians in a sea-fight, and Pea? heaven to expiate the divine wrath; of whom the angel Ga- briel had previously asserted " that he should save his people from their sins," &c. &;c. 53 CHAP. XI. Rome under the Emperors— >^rowi the birth of Christ, to the extinction of the Roman empire in the xuest by Odoacer king of the Heruliy A, D. 476. 1. Augustus, just before his death 14. years after Augustus, the birth of Christ, had appointed the empress Livia, and Tiberius, her son by her first husband Domitius Nero, to be his successors; and substituted Drusus the son, and Germanicus the nephev/, of Tiberius, to suc- ceed them. 2. Tiberius was vicious, debauched, and cruel; yet T*''^'"'"*? the very dread of his character operated in securing an esay succession to the empire. An embassy from the senate entreated him to accept the government, which he modestly affected to decline, but artfully suf- fered himself to be won by their supplications- Not- withstanding these symptoms of moderation, it soon appeared that the power enjoyed by his predecessor was too limited for the ambition of Tiberius. It was not enough that the battle of Actium, which in fact de- cided the fate of the Roman commonwealth 31 years before the birth of Christ, should have destroyed the substance of the republic in rendering Augustus mas- ter of the empire, though the guardian of the liberties and happiness of his subjects; it was reserved for Ti- berius to demolish the very appearances which the policy of Augustus had allowed^to remain. The peo- 7 * :J4t. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. pie were no longer assembled, and the magistrates of the state were substituted by the imperial will, poisons Ger- 3. Germanicus, the nephew of Tiberius, became the municus; Qbje(-t Qf his jealousy, from the glory which he had ac- quired by his military exploits in Germany, and the high favour in which he stood with the Roman people. He was recalled in the midst of his successes, and dis- patched to the oriental provinces, where he soon after died ; and as was generally believed, of poison ad- ministered by the emperor's command. eipeattes Se- 4,^ ^Elius Sejanus, prsefectof the prsetorian guards, the favourite counsellor of Tiberius, and the obsequious minister of his tyranny and crimes, conceived the dar- ing prt^ject of a revolution, which should place himself on the throne, by the extermination of the whole im- perial family. Drusus, the son of the emperor, was destroyed by poison. Agrippina, the widow of Ger- manicus, and her elder son, were banished; and the younger son was confined in prison. Tiberius was persuaded by Sejanus, under the pretence of the dis- covery of plots for his assassination, to retire irom Rome to the isle of Caprea, and devolve the govern- ment upon his faithful minister. But while Sejanus, thus far successful, meditated the last step to the ac- complishment of his wishes, bv the murder of his sovereign, his treason was detected; and the empe- ror dispatched his mandate to the senate, which was followed by his immediate sentence and execution. The public indignation was not satisfied with his death: the populace tore his body in pieces, and threw it into the Tiber. Chi-hicntci' 5. In the 18th year of Tiberius our Lord and Sa- <^^'" viour Jesus Christ, the divine author of our religion, suffered death upon the cross, a sacrifice and propitia- tion for the sins of mankind, A. D. 33. Tiberinais g, Tiberius now became utterly negligent of the cares or government, and the imperial power was dis- VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 5^5 played only in public executions, confiscations, and scenes of cruelty aad rapine. At length the tyrant falling sick was strangled in his bed by Macro, the prsefect of the prsetorian guards, in the 78ih year of his age, and 23d of his reign. About this period flourish- ed Valerius Maximus, Columella, Pomponius Mela, Appion, Philo Judseus, and Artabanus. 7. Tiberius had nominated for his heir Caligula, 9?''S"l»; . . , • 1 I r¥^-i nis dee lis and the son of Germanicus, and had jomed with him I ibe- ussassina- rius, the son of Drusus- Caligula enjoyed, on his^'""* father's account, the favour of the people; and the se- nate, to gratify them, set aside the right of his col- league, and conferred on him the empire undivided. The commencement of his reign was signalized by a few acts of clemency, and even good policy. He re- stored the privileges of the comitia, and abolished arbitrary prosecutions for crimes of state. But, tyran- nical and cruel by nature, he substituted military exe- cution for legal punishment. The provinces were loaded with the most oppressive taxes, and daily con- fiscations filled the imperial coffers. The follies and absurdities of Caligula were equal to his vices, anditis hard to say whether he was most the object of hatred or of contempt with his subjects. He peris.hed by assassi- nation in the fourth year of his reign, the twenty-ninth of his age, in the year of the city 794, A. D. 42. 8. Claudius, the uncle of Caligula, was saluted em- Claudius; peror by the prsetorian guards, who had been the mur- derers of his nephew. He was the son of Octavia, the sister of Augustus; a man of weak intellects, and of no education: yet his short reign was marked by an enterprise of importance. He undertook the reduc- tion of Britain, and, after visiting the island in person, left his generals, Plautius and Vespasian, to prosecute a war which was carried on for several years with va- rious success. The Silures, or inhabitants of South Wales, under their ki jg Caractacus, Caradoc^ made a brave resistance, but * tre finally defeated; and Carac- tacus was led captive to Rome, where the magnanimity jf^ VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. of his demeanour procured him respect and admira- tion. Is poifoned 9. The civil administration of Claudius was weak ima^ ' ^"^ contemptible. He was the slave even of his do- mestics, and the dupe of his infamous wives Messa- lina and Agrippina. The former, abandoned to the most shameful profligacy, was at length put to death on suspicion of treasonable designs. The latter, who was the daughter of Germanicus, bent her utmost en- deavours to secure the succession to the empire to her son Domitius Oenobardus, and employed every engine of vice and inhumanity to remove the obstacles to the accomplishment of her wishes. Having at length prevailed on Claudius to adopt her son, and confer on him the title of Csesar, to the exclusion of his own son Britannicus, she now made room for the immediate elevation of Domitius, by poisoning her husband. Claudius was put to death in the 15th year of his reign, and 63d of his age. Nero; 10. The SOU of Agrippina assumed the title of Nero fdoJe-lf' Claudius. He had enjoyed the benefit of a good edu- cation under the philosopher Seiv.ca, but reaped from his instructions no other fruit than a pedantic affectation of taste and learning, with no real pretension to either. While controuled by his tutor Seneca, and by Burrhus, captain of the prjetorian guards, a man of worth and ability, Nero maintained for a short time a decency of public conduct; but the restraint was intolerable, and nature soon unveiled itself. His real character was a compound of every thing that is base and inhuman. In the murder of his mother Agrippina, he revenged the crime which she had committed in raising him to the throne ; he rewarded the fidelity of Burrhus by poison- ing him ; and as a last kindness to his tutor Seneca, he allowed him to chuse the mode of his death. It was his darling amusement to exhibit on the stage and amphitheatre as an actor, musician, or gladiator. At length, become the object of universal hatred and con- tempt, a rebellion of his subjects, headed by Vindey, VIEW OF ANCIENT HlSTOUY. 57 an illustrious Gaul, hurled this monster from the throne. He had not the courage to attemj)t resistance; and a slave, at his own request, dispatched him with a dagger. Nero perished in the 30th year of his age, after a reign of fourteen years, A. D. 69. With him ended the family of the Ccesars, though the name was continued to the succeeding emperors as a title. This was the age of Persius, Q. Curtius, Pliny the Elder, Josephus, Frontinus, Burrhus, Corbulo, Thrasea, and Boadicca. 11. Galba, the successor of Nero, was of an ancient Gaiba; and illustrious family. He was in the 73d year of his ff^f^*'" age, when the senate, ratifying the choice of the prae- torian bands, proclaimed him emperor. But an im- politic rigour of discipline soon disgu«ted the army ; the avarice of his disposition, grudging the populace their favourite games and spectacles, deprived him of their affections ; and some iniquitous prosecutions and confiscations excited general discontent and mutiny. Galba adopted as a favourite, and designed for his successor, the able and virtuous Piso ; a measure which excited the jealousy of Otho, his former fa- vourite, and led him to form the daring plan of raising himself to the throne by the destruction of both. He found the praetorians apt to his purpose. They pro- claimed him emperor, and presentecj him, as a grateful offering, the heads of Galba and Piso, who were slain in quelling the insurrection. Galba reigned 7 months. 12. Otho had a formidable rival in Vitellius, who Oilio; had been proclaim^ emperor by his army in Germany. •^'^"'' '*■ It is difficult to determine which of the competitors was, in point of abilities the more despicable, or in character the more infamous. A decisive battle was fought at Bedriacum, near Mantua, where Otho was defeated, and in a fit of despair ended his life by his own hand, after a reigu of 3 months, A. D. TO. 13. The reign of Vitellius was of eight months' du- viteiiius; ration. He is said to have proposed Nero for his massacred. 58 VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. model, and it was just that he should resemble him in his fate. Vespasian had obtained from Nero the charge of the war against the Jews, which he had con- ducted with ability and success, and was proclaimed emperor by his troops in the east. A great part of Italy submitting to Vespasian's generals, Vitellius meanly capitulated to save his life by a resignation of the empire. The people, indignant at his dastardly spirit, compelled him to an effort of resistance ; but the attempt was fruitless. Priscus, one of the generals of Vespasian, took possession of Rome ; and Vitellius was massacred, and his body thrown into the Tiber. Vespnsirtn; his deeds. 14. Vespasian, though of mean descent, was worthy of the empire, and reigned with high popularity for ten years. He possessed great clemency of disposi- tion. His manners were affable and engaging, and his mode of life was characterized by simplicity and fru- gality. He respected the ancient forms of the consti- tution, restored the senate to its deliberative rights, and acted by its authority in the administration of all public affairs. The only blemish in his character was a tincture of avarice, and even that is greatly extenu- ated by the laudable and patriotic use which he made of his revenues. Jerusalem destroyed; genertd peace; !iis death. 15. Under his reign, and by the arms of his son Titus, was terminated the war against the Jews. They had been brought under the yoke of Rome by Pompe}^, who took Jerusalem. They were governed for some time by Herod, as viceroy under Augustus. The tyranny of his son Archelaus was the cause of his ban- ishment, and of the reduction of Judea into the ordi- nary condition of a Roman province. The Jews re- b-elling on every slight occasion, Nero had sent Ves- pasian to reduce them to order. He had just prepared for the siege of Jerusalem, when he was called to Rome to assume the government of the empire. Titus having succeeded his father in the command of the army, wished to spare the city, and tried every means to prevail on the Jews to surrender, but in vain. VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. .59 Their ruin was decreed by Heaven. After an obsti- nate blockade of six months Jerusalem was taken by- storm, the temple was burnt to ashes, and the city buried in ruins. The Roman empire was now in pro- found peace. Vespasian associated Titus in the im- perial dignity, and soon after died, universally lament- ed, at the age of 69 years, A. D. 79. 16. The character of Titus was humane, munificent, Titus; dignified, and splendid. His short reign was a period ^""""^ '' of great happiness and prosperity to the empire; and his government was a constant example of virtue, jus- tice, and beneficence. In his lime happened that dreadful eruption of Vesuvius, ahich overwhelmed the cities of Herculaneum and Pompeii. The public losses from this calamity he repaired by the sacrifice of his fortune and revenues. He died in the third year of his reign, and the fortieth of his age ; ever to be remembered by that most exalted epithet, delicicc hu- mani generis^ (the delight of mankind). His death was attributed to the poison of Domitian. This was the age of Silius Italicus, Martial, Tyanosus, Valerius Flaccus, Solinus, Epictetus, Quintilian, Lupus, and Agricola. 17. Domitian, the brother of Titus, succeeded to Domitian; the empire, A. D. 81. He was a vicious and inhuman ,)" tyrant. A rebellion in Germany gave him occasion to signalize the barbaiity of his disposition; and its con- sequences were long felt in the sanguinary punishments inflicted under the pretence of justice. The prodigal and voluptuous spirit of this reign was a singular con- trast to its tyranny and inhumanity. The people were loaded with insupportable taxes to furnish spec- tacles and games for their amusement. The successes of Agricola in Britain threw a lustre on the Roman arms ; no part of which however reflected on xk\K\ em- peror, for he treated this eminent commander with the basest ingratitude. After fifteen tedious years this monster fell the victim of assassination, the empress herself conducting the plot for his murder, A. D. 96. his nssassi- tion. 60 VIEV/ OF ANCIENT HISTORY. Nerva; jg. Cocceius Nerva, a Cretan by birth, was chosen /us death. , _ -^ . emperor by the senate, from respect to the virtues of his character. But he was too old for the burden of government, and of a temper too placid for the re- straint of rooted corruptions and enormities j his reign therefore was weak, inefEcient, and contemptible. His only act of real merit as a sovereign, was the adoption of the virtuous Trajan as his successor. Nerva died after a reign of 16 months, A. D. 98. This was the age of Juvenal, and Tacitus. Tpajnn; 19. Ulpius Trajanus possessed every talent and ifreX^'Zu' ^^^^y virtue that can adorn a sovereign. Of great tleath. military abilities, and indefatigable spirit of enterprise, he raised the Roman arms to their ancient splendour, and greatly enlarged the boundaries of the empire. He subdued the Dacians, conquered the Parthians, and brought under subjection Assyria, Mesopotamia, and Arabia Felix. Nor was he less eminent in promoting the happiness of his subjects, and the internal prosperity of the empire. His largesses were humane and mani- ficent. He was the friend and support of the virtu- ous indigent, and the liberal patron of every useful art and talent. His bounties were supplied by a well judged economy in his private fortune, and a wise ad- minstration of the public finances. In his own life he was a man of simple manners, modest, affable, lond of the familiar intercourse of his Irienls, and sensible to all the social and benevolent affections. In a word, hf merited the surname universally bestowed on him, of Trajamis Optimus. He died at the age of 63 years, after a glorious reign of nineteen years, A. D. 118. About this time flourished Florus, Suetonius, Pliny junior, Philo Byblius, Dion Prusreus, Plutarch. Adrian; 20. iElius Adrianus, nephew of Trajan, and worthy ^unddfatk' ^^ ^^^ ^'^ place, was chosen emperor by the army in the east, and his title was acknowledged by all orders of the state. But he adopted a policy different from that of his predecessor, in abandoning all the conquests of Trajan; bounding the eastern provinces by the Eu- VIEW OP ANCIENT HISTOIlY. fH phrateg, and the northern by the Danube; judging the iormer limits of the empire too extensive. He visited in person all the provinces of the empire, reforming in his progress, all abuses, relieving his subjects of every oppressive burden, rebuilding the ruined cities, and establishing every where a regular and mild ad- ministration, under magistrates of approved pjobity and humanity. He gave a discharge to the indigent debtors of the state, and appointed liberal instiiurions for the education of the children of the poor. To the talencs of an able politician he joined an excellent taste in the liberal arts. His rt-ign was an aera both of public happiness and splendour. In the last year of his life he bequeathed to the empire a douKlc legacy, in adopting and declaring for his immediate succes- sor, Thus Aarelius Antoninus, and substituting An- nius Verus to succeed Aniornnus. These were the Antonines, who ruled the Roinan empire, during forty years, with consummate wisdom, ability, and virtue. Adrian reigned 22 years, and died, A. D. 133, at the age of 62. In the rei;m ol Adrian flourished Theon, Phavovinus, Phlegon, Trallian, A-ristides, Aqaila, Sal- vius Julian, Polycarp, Arian, and Ptolemy. 21. The happiest reigns furnish the fewest events Antonine I. for the pen of history. Antoninus surnamed Pius,^^'''"'"* , was the father of his people. He preferred peace to deaths the ambition of coiiquest; yet in every necessary war the Roman arras had their wonted renown. The Bri- tish province was enlarged by the conquests of Urbi- cus, and some formidable rebellions were subdued ia Germany, Dacia, and the east. The domestic admin- istration of tiie sovereign was dignified, splendid, and humane. With all the virtues of Numa, as his love of religion, peace, and justice, he had the superior ad- vantage of diffusing those blessings over a great por- tion of the world. He died at the age of seventy-four, after a reign of twenty- two years, A. D. 161* In the reign of Antoninus flourished Maximus Tyrius, ?au- sanias, Diophantus, Lucian, Hcrmogenes, Aulas Gel- S ^ YITAY OF ANCIENT HTSTORt. Uus, Polyoenus, Appian, Artemidorus, Justin the mnrtyr, Apuleius, &c. Anfonincll. 22. At hls acces.sion to the throne, Annlus Verus and Vcrus; < ht a i- t adverfie assumed the name oi Marcus Auvclms Ai)t>.,;urius, thei'd"^?/' '^"*^' bestowed on his brother Lucius Verus > jcint ad- ministration of the enipin, Th forn^cr was as i mi- nent for the worth and viitues of his character, as the latter was remarkiiblt for hisprofligacv, meanness, nnd vice. Marcus Avirelius was attached both by natitre and education to the Stoical philosopiiy, vvhi- ii \\c has admirably taught and illustrated in his Meditations. His own life was the btst commentary on his prccrpts. The Parthians were repulsed in an attack upon the empire, and a rebellion of the Germans was subdued. In (hose wars the m^-an aufl worthless Verus brought disgrace upon the Roman namr in every region where he commanded; but fortunately rtlieved the empiie of its fears by an early death. Th^ residue of the reigu of Marcus Aurelius was a continued blessing to his subjects. H( reformed the internal policy of the si ate, regtdated the government ot the pr<^vinces, and visited for the purposes of btoefictnrc, the mcst distant quarters of his dominions. " He appeared," says an ancient author, "like some benevolent driry, diifiising around him universal peace and happiness." He died in Pannoni t, in the 59ih year of his age, and l9th of his reign, A. D. 180. In the last reign flourished Ga- len, Athenaj^oras, Tatian, Athjeneus, Montanus, Dio- genes Laertius, Commoriiis; 23. Commodus, his most unworthy son, succeeded wj and assas- to the empire on his death. He resem'ded in tharac- i nation. ^^^ j^j^ mother Faustina, a woman infamous for all manner of vice. Her profligacy was known to all but her husband Marcus, by whom she was regarded as a paragon of virtue. Commodus had an aversion to every rational and liberal pursuit, and a fond attach- ment to the sports of the circus and amphitheatre, the hunting of wild beasts, and the combats of boxers and gladiators. The measures^of this reign rrerc as unim- VlF.W OP ANCIEKT HISTORY. ^3 portant as the character of" the soven-ign was contempt- ible. His concubiiic; and some of his chirt officers pr<'ventcd their o'.vn destruction by assassinating the tyrant, in the 32d year of his age, and 1 3th of his reign, A. D. 193. Under Commodus flourished J. Pollax, Theodotion, and St. Iraeneus. 24-. The praeorian guards gave the empire to Pub Pertinax; 1- .11- .. • r 1 . • ^'■» uunteritu lius ilelvius ftrtinux. a man 01 mean hirth, who haa and murd^. rison to esteem by his virtues and military talents. He applied "himself with zeal to the correction of abuses; but the austerity of his govern uent deprived him of the afF.-ctions of a corrupted people. He had disappointed (.'le army of a promised reward, and after a reign of 86 davs, was murdered in the imperial palace by the same hands which had pLiCcd him on the throne. 25. The empire was now put up to auction bv the ^^^'""'13 pra; crians, and was purchtsi-d by Diduis Jaiianus; defeats u • ; Tj • 1VT • A /mi- a jVtirer and while rescenius Niger in Asia, Clodius Annnus '^^ jn^iuus-his Britain, and Septimuis Severus in IlKria, 'Vere each <^^"''^* chosen emperor by the troops which they commanded. Si^v '-us marched to R une, and, on his approach, the p'ae >rians abandoned Didius, who had failed to pay th stipulated price for his elevation; and the senate fo'-mally deposed and put him to death. Severus be- ing now master of Rome, prepared to reduce the provinces which had acknowledged the sovereignty of Niger and Albinus. These two rivals were succes- sively subdued. Niger was slain in battle, and Albi- nus fell by his own hands. The administration of Severus was wise and equicable, but tinctured with despotic rigour. It was his purpose to erect the fabric of absolute monarchy, and all his institutions operated v/ith able policy to that end. He possessed eminent military taknts. He gloriously boasted, that having received the empire oppressed with foreign and domes- tic wars, he left it in profound, universal, and honoura- able peace. He carried with him into Britain his two sons, Caracalla and Geta, whose unpromising disposi- ^ TIEW or AJTCIENT HISTOTtT, tions clouded his latter days. In this war, the Cale- tlonians under Fingal are said to have defeated, on the banks of the Carron, Caracul^ the son of the king of the world. Severus died at York, in the 66th year of his age, after a reign of 18 years, A. D. 211. In the reign of Severus, flourished Tertullian, Minutius Felix, Papinianus, Clemens of Alexandria, Philostratus, Plo- tianus, and Bulas. «aracaila &c 26. The mutual hatred of Caracalla and Geta was 0achassa8si-'^'^^''^^^-^^'^ ^7 ^'"^1^ association in the empire; and the rmted. former, with brutal inhumanity, caused his brother to be openly murdered in the arms of his mother. His reign, which was of six years' duration, and one con- tinued series of atrocities, was at length terminated by assassination, A. D. 217. Alexander 27. The interval here of 67 years till the accession awd'^irorAer of Diocletian, was filled by the reigns of Heliogabalus, empem^s. Alexander Severus, Maximin, Gordian, Decius, Gal- Ins, Valtrianus, Gallienus, Claudius, Aurelianus, Tacitus, Probus, and Carus: a period of which the an- nals furnish neither amusement nor useful information. The single exception is the reign of Alexander Seve- rus, a mild, beneficent, and enlightened prince, whose character shines the more from the contrast of those who preceded and followed him. The reign of Alex- ander Sr.verus was the age of Julius Africanus, Dion, Cassias, Origen, and Ammonius : about the reign of Gordian, flourished Censorinus, and Gregory Thauma- turgus: in the reign of Gallus flourished St. Cyprian, ar.d Plotinus: and in that of Claudius, flourished Lon- ginus, Puulus Samosatenus, &c. Diocletian &c 28. Diocletian began his reign A. D. 284, and in- a«do.'/;er as- troduced a new system of admuustration, dividing the 7xurperi. empire into four governments, under as many princes. Maximian shared with him the title of Augustus, and Galerius and Constantius were declared Caesars. Each had his separate department or province, all nominally sovereign, but in reality under the direction of the sCi- VIEW OF ANCIENT HISTORY. g^ perior talents and authority of Diocletian: an unwise policy, which dependfcJ for its efficacy on indiv idual ability alone. Diocletian and M;iximian, trusting to the continuance oi that order in the empire which their vigour had established, retired from sovereignty, and left the government in the hands of the Caesars; but Constantius died soon after in Britain, and his son Constantine was proclaimed emperor at York, though Galerius did not acknowledge his title. Maximian, however, having once mere resumed the purple, be- stowed on Constantine his daughter in marriage, and thus invested him with a double title to empire. On the death of Maximian and Galerius, Constantine had no other competior but Maxentius, the son of the for- mer, and the contest between them was decided by the sword. Maxentius fell in battle, and Constantine re- mained sole master of the empire. About this time flourished J. Capitolinus, Arnobius, Gregory and Rer- mogenes the lawyers, iElius, Spartianus, _^Hierocles, Flavius Vopiscus, Trebellius, PoUio, &c. 29. The adminstration of Constantine was, in the Constantine; beginning of his reign, mild, equitable, and politic. co"r7fo J5y- Though zealously attached to the christian faith, he *'""'^«'"/ «*« . , . . ... deatn. made no violent innovations on the rthgion of the state. He introduced order and economy into the civil government, and repressed every species of op- pression and corruption. But his natural temper was severe and cruel, and the latter part of his reign was as much deformed by intolerant zeal and sanguinary rigour, as the former had been remarkable for equity and benignity. From this unfavourable change of character he lost the affections of his subjects; and, from a feeling probably of reciprocal disgust, he removed the seat of the Roman empire to Byzantium, now term- ed Constantinople. The court followed the sovereign; the opulent proprietors were attended by their slaves and retainers. In a few years Rome was greatly de- populated, and the new capital swelled at once to an enormous magnitude. It was characterized by eastern splendour, luxary, and voltiptuousness: and the cities 6g VIEW OP AXCIEXT HISTORY. of Greece were despoiled for it enibeHishment.* In an cxpfdition ag.nnsi the Persians Constaniinc died at Nicomedia, in the 30. h year of his rf ign, and 63d of hir5 aj^e, A. D. 'oo7' In the time of Constantint , the Goths had ra tde several irruptions on the empire, and, though repulsed and beiten, began graJuuilv to en- croach on the provinces. In the r'vign oi Constantiue flourished Lactantius, Aihanasius, Arius, and Ea- sebius. * 111 licu ot'the ancient republican disunctioL.s. wliich were lounded chiisfiv oi. per- sonal nifi'il, a ngid Siiiboriiiiiatioii of rank and olfici.- now went throuirh nil th; unltrs of the stale riic ina.ii-trates were divnied ii.f' three classt-, , the vexpectubfe; o. the clcirissimi I'lit ej-ithet of liiustrious was bebtnweil on, 1, the consuls aiiU painciaiis; '2, the prtetorian I'rxtVets of Uonie aiiil Coi.s-lanlinople; 3, llie inasteis s;eneral of the «.av»l y and iD.'antrv; 4. ihe seven ninistors oi the jialai-e 'ihe consuls svei'e createit by the so;e anth"rit\ o. tlie emperor; ilielr dignity » as luefiitient; tlicy had no aiipropriate function in the st:^te, and their names served Oiiiy to give the lejral dat; to the \ear 'I he ciij;n-tv ot ;;attii'ian •was not, as in ancient limes, a hL-ridilary distinction, but «hs bestowed 1} the einp« ror on his favourites, us a tilit- oi lioniinr l-'iviiii tjit to e f'l the abolition oi the [ii-a'toriaa bands by tjonstrtiitiiie. the dignitv o;" pra;ioiian Drsefeci was lonferred or. the civil gover- nors of the four depai Ijuenis of tiie ^npLre Tliese were, the Kist. ill;, ria, flaiy, and the viauls I'iiey liad the supreme administration of joMice and of the final. ces, the ])0wer of su[)i>l\ ing al; tlio inferior luagistracies in their (iisirict, and an appellative juris- diction from ail its iribuna s. Indeiiendcot of their auihority, Jioi.e and Constantino|)le had each its own prxfect, who w.istlie chief magistrate of iiie city In the second class, the respeclaijle, were the procoiisuls of Asia, Achain. and Africa, a'.d the military comlttn and duces, ge;:erals of the ioipei'ial armies The tViird class, clarisnimi. cora- lirehemleu thf iu.erior governors and niaglsirates of the provinces, rtsponsible to the jiricuois and liieii' deputies 'I'lie ivitercourse between the court and provinces was maintained by the construction of roaiis, and the in.stitulion of regular posts or couriers; under which dcnonJnation were rai ked llie uui.iberless spies oi govtrnment, whose dut) it was to convev ail sort-ot in- teiligorice iVoiii tiie reniolest fpiarters of the enipire to its ohief seat hviri'v institution was cidtnlaled to support the fabric of despotism, 't'orture was employed for the iiis- co\o.-y ol crii»»i;s faxes ai.d impositions of i very kind were prescrih(d and levied by the sole Riilhoniy of the emperor. Ihe (jnantity and rnl • were fixed by a census made over ail tliC provinces, and part was genuraliy paid in nioiiey, p;ift in the juvkIucc- of the lands; a burden fre(|aently found so grievous as to prompt ii> the neglect of agricnhure. lOverv obj« ct o. nie.'chandise and ojanufaclure was likewi'^e h^.'hl" taxed 'subsidies, iiio.'eover, under the nu .le o free t(ifts were exacted from ali tlie cities; on various oc- casitnis of public concerns, as the accession ot an emperor, his coiisulate, ihi- birlli of a prince, a victory o^ei rfie narbariaas, or any other event of similar iiujiOrtance. An inipolitic nistinction was made betwc-en the troops stationed in tlie distant ]>ro\ inces and tliose in the licart of the empire The latter, termed /i./<..l.ve*, enjoyed a hi:;hff pav and more iieculiar favour, and havin;^li-ss ei'iployment, S|.eiit ilieirtijiie in idieticss and luxury; while the former, ti.:rnied tlie 6or(/t;/'er'"S, wjio, in laci, had the care of ilie empire, and were exposed to perpetual hard service, had, vv ith an inferior rewar(l,lhc inoi tiiicalion of /'eeling themselves re.^arded as ot meaner rank tliaii their tellow soldiers. lendid and august but it W';mte(l both , hat energy of coiiititution and iliat real (Ii,;^nity, w Ulch, iu lonncr times, it derived from tlic exer- cise oiheiolv aud paU'iotic rirtaes. VIEW OP ANCIENT HISTORY. 67 30. Constantine, with a destructive policv, had di- Constantlus; vidcd the rmpire among five princes, three of them \\\'=> a^,uciment9 sons, and two nenht-ws ; but Const:intius, the youncfcst "J ^*«'*"''»- of the sons, finadv got rid ol all his competitors, and ruled the empire alone with a weak and impotent sceptre. A variety of domestic broils, and mutinies of the troc^ps against iheir gtnerals, had left the western fnintit-r to the inercv of the l)arl)ari-an nations. The Franks, S ixoMs, Al.-manni, and Sarmati:ins, laid waste all the fine countries watered by the Rhine, and the Pi^rsians made drtaillul incursions on thr provinces of the east, while Coastantius indolently wasted his time in theological controversies. 31. He was prevailed on, however, to adopt one ^^'j^W;;^* J>«- prudcnt measure, the appointment of his cousin J^i'i^n '|"^jjy'yi^^'' to the dignit\ of Caes.ir. Julian possessed manv h'^' death. roic qualities, and his mind was formed by nature for the sovereignty ol a great people ; but, educated at Athens, in the schools of the Platonic philosophy, he had unfortunately conceived a rooted antipathy to ihe doctrines of Christianity. Possessing every talent of a general, and the confidence and affection o*" his troops, he once more restored the glorv of the Roman arms, and successlully repressed the invasions of the barba- rians. His victories excited the jealousy of Consian- tius, who meanlv resolved to remove from his com- mand the better part of his troops. The consequence ^vas, a declaration of the arm^ , that Julian should be their emperor. Death delivered Constantius ot the ignominy that awaited him at this critical juncture, and Julian was immediately acknou ledg'^d sovereign of the Roman empire. About this period flourished iElius Donatus, Eatropius, Lihanius, Ammian, Mar- cellinus, Jamblicus, and St. Hilary. 32. The reformation of civil abuses formed the first Julian; object of Julian's attention; and he next turned to the ^^'^^^"„^^j,. reformation, as he thought, of religion, by the sup ^»*" «^■ world, ioiind its chief partizans in the friends of virtue, and its enemies among the votaries of vice The persecution which the christians suffered from the Romans has been deemed an exception lo thatspiril of toleration \\hicli tiiey show>'(l to the religions of other na- tions; but they were tolerant only to those whose theologicj were iioi hostile to their own The religion of the Komans was interwoven with th^-ir |)olitical constitution. The xeal of the christians, aiming at the suppression of ;dl idolatry, was naturally re- earfled as dangerous to the state; and heiici' they were the object of hatred and perse- cution. In the first century the chi-istian church suifereil deeply under Nero, and Do- initian; vet those persecutions had no tendency to check the progress of its doctrines. It is amatler of (juesiion, what was the form of the pi-imitive church, and the nature of its government; and on tliis head much difference of ojiitiion obtains, not only between catholics and proteslants, but between the different classes of the latter, as the l^ithe- rans and Calvinisls It is moreover an opinion, that our Saviour and his apostles, con- finiii'ilheir precepts to the pure doctrines of religion, have let all christian s)cieti.'S to regulate their fi'ame and govertiment in the manner best suited to the civil constitutions of thecountnes in which they are established In the second century the books of the New Testaraeni were collected into a volume \ty the elder tklhers of tho cUuicli, and received as a cutioa of faith. The Old Testa* VIEW OP ANCIRNT HISTORY. 7:1 Gappadocia, and Syria. The Goths, under Alaric, ra- f^« harassed vagt-u to the border 01 Italy, and laid waste Achaia to the east, ta the Peloponnesus. Stilicho, an able general, made ^'a'rc'Jce isce- noble resistance against those invaders ; but his plans ^lecj.- and were frustrated b\ the machinations of his rivals, and the weakness of Arcadius, who purchased an ignomi- nious peace, by ceding to Alaric the whole of Greece. The mean and dissolute Arcadius died in the ^ ear 408, leaving the eastern empire to his infant son Theodo- sius II. 38. Alaric, now stvled king of the Visigoths, pre -^hijManHc 1 1 I T 1 ^ ' I • 1 • • T I , in the west; pared to add Italy to his new dominions. He pii^scd his death. the Alps, and was every where successful, when the politic Srilicho, who then ommanded the armies of Honorius, amusing him with the prospect of a new ctssion of territory, attacked b\ surprise and defeated his arm\ . On that occasion the emperor triumphantly meiit liahiloso]iher>-, hence the sects of the Gnostics and Aminonians and the Plato- nisiiii; christians. In the s< eni,d cciirury the (ireek churches began to forni ])rovincial associations, and to establish general rules of government and discipline. Assemblies -were held, termed synodot and cuniilid, o\er which a mctropoJitan presided. A short time after arose the superior order of /JJ CHAP. II. Troyn the Deluge to the vocatiofi of Abraham^ 1920 Be fore Christ; containing 427 years. 1. HOW many years from the deluge to the calling H* of Abraham? By whom was the tower ol Babel found- ASSYRIA, ed? On what design, and when? Why was the build- ing laid aside? Who was the first king of Babylon? 1. 2. What was the state of Egypt in the time of Nim- UJ. rod? What the names of the; dynasties? For what were EGYPT. the Egyptians at this time renowned? Who, according ^» to the Egyptians, first taught music, letters, religion, Sec? Who invented physic and anatomy? Who reign- ed first in Egypt? Who was the most famous among their princes'* What were his achievements? Who were the kings that ussumed the name of Pharaoh? 3. Whosa sou lA'as Ninus? Why is he said to be II. the author of idolatry? What were his chief actions? ASSYRIA. Where, and how long is he said to have reigned? Who founded Nineveh? 4. Whosr queen was Semiramis? What were her exploits, and the length of her reign? 5. Whose son .vas Ninvas? Wh.it was his charac- IV. ter? What the character of his successors? Who was Ml^DlA. the hist of th'^ 11. and what was his encf? How long is ^* the Ass\ rim mi^n-rthy said to have lasted; and is this account of it thought to be genuine? 6. Who was Ahraha.n? When was he called by V. God? What the history of his life? CANAAN. 1. 7 When flourished the Titans? Who was the eldest yj of thtnr\? Why was Jupiter esteemed a god? Why was GREECE. Neptune called god of the sea, and Pl»to the god vf 1» hell? 78 RECAPITULATIOK^. CHAP. III. From the vocation of Abraham to the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt^ 1491 before Christ; compre- hending 429 years, V. 1. HOW many years from the vocation of Abra- CANAAN. j^gjj^ to the departure ot the Israelites from Egypt? Whose son was Isaac? When was he born? Who was his wife? Who were his sons? Who were Jacob's wives? Who his sons? What other name ciid Jacob obtain? What is the story of Joseph?. When, and upon what invitation did Jacob and his family go down to Egypt? VI. 2. Who was Inachus? When did he flourish? Who CiRKKCE. ^^g i^-g j,Q|^^ gj^^ what is recorded of him? Who were the children of Jupiter? W^hen did they flourish, and for what were they famous? Who was Ogyges? For what was his reign remarkable? By whom was Sparta built, and when? Who was Argus? What city did he found? Why said to have had 100 eyes? When lived Job, and for what famed? 3. Who were Prometheus and Atlas? Why is Pro- metheus said to have made a man of clay? Why repre- sented as chained to Caucasus? Why said to have sto- len fire from heaven? Why is Atlas said to sustain hea- ven on his shoulders? V. 4. Who was Moses, and when was he born? How CANAAiM. educated? By whose assistance, by what means, and when did he bring the Israelites out of Egypt? 5. What miracles attended the Israelites in their travels from Egypt, and through the deserts? Who was their high-priest? Where was the law given? What was the number of their army in the 40th year of their journeying? How many of those who had come out of Egypt were then alive? What became of M©- ses? Who was his successor? HISTORICAL {^§ 6 By whom was Athens founded, and when? "Who VI. was Mercury? When did he flourishf* What was he GREECE, the author of? Where reigned Deucalion? Who was his *• wife? For what were they renowned? 7. What is the story of Phaeton? Who was Oeno- VII. trus? What were his achievements? Who were the ^l^LY. Aboriguies? Whence the name Italy? 1. CHAP. IV. From the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt ta the destruction of Troy ^ 11^^ before Christ; contain-- ing o07 years. 1. HOW many years from the exody to the excision V. ofTrov? What the history of Joshua and his wars? CANAAJ^. When came he and the Israelites to the possession of *• Canaan^ 2. What the story of Danaus? What is recorded of yj Orcus and Proserpina? What the story of Jupiter and GREECE, Europa, and who were her sons? What the Areopa- 4.. gites? Who was Busiris? 3. Who was Othoniel, and when did he cut off the v. king of Mesopotamia? What the story of Ehud? For CANAAjjT. what was Deborah renowned? When was Sisera slain, ^• and by whom? 4. What account give historians of Trismegistus, JJ//jrerf. AN feat the Midianites? Who was Abimelech, and what ^* is said of him? VL 8. Who were the Argonauts, and what their history? GRKKCB What is meant by the Gohltn fleece? Whence, whither, ^' and when was it carried off? 9 Who was Theseus, and what his adventures with respect to the Minotaur and Centaurs? Scythian 10. Who were the AmaZ'>ns, and by whom con- mazon . q^t^j-ej? What is farther said of Hercules and The- seus? 11. Who were the sons of Pelops, and what their history? What the story of Oedipus? Who were his sons, and what is said of them? CANa'\N. ^■^' When flourished Jephtha, and what his story? r. VII. 13. What occasioned the Trojan war? When wa% TJIOY. Troy destroyed? 1. CHAP. V. From the destruction of Troy to the finishing and dedication of the temple at Jerusalem by Solomon^ 1021 before Christ; including 163 years. VII. 1. HOW many years from the destruction of Troy, ITALY, to the dedication of the temple at Jerusalem? What ^* the adventures of iEneas? HISTORItAtx gj 2. What the history of Sampson? How, and when V. ilid he die? CANAAN. 3. Who founded, and who were the kings of Alba VII. Longa? ITALX. 4. 4. When, and by whom was Saul anointed king of V. Israel? How long was Israel under judges? " o 5. What the story of the Heraclidae? When hap- VI. pened their return? GKKKCE. 6. When came Saul to the throne? How, and how V. long did he reign? By what means, and when did David ^ainAAN. obtain the kingdom? 7. What the character of king David? How long did he reign? 8. Who was Codrus? What his story? Who was VI. the first Archon of Athens? GREECE, 7. 9. How long reigned Solomon? When did he dedi- V. cate the temple? What was his character? When flou- CANAAN, rished Homer? 1^* CHAP. VI. From the dedication of the Temple to the building of Rome^ 748 before Christ; comprehending 273 years. 1. HOW many years from the dedication of the Divided hut temple to the building of Rome? What occasioned the j^^^'^'J; ""^^ dismembering of the Hebrew monarchy? How long did Rehoboam reign? Who was his successor? 2. How long reigned Abijah? How long As?ii Judah. and What his character? In his reign who were kmgs oi aUefJ"'"^' Latium and Israel? S2 RECAPITULATION. 3. What Jehoshaphat's character? How long his reign? Who was then king of Samaria? Who the emi- nent prophet? What the story of Tiberinus? 4. What Jehoram's character? How long his reign? How long reigned Ahaziah? Who was then king of Latium? VI. GREKCE 8. IX. CAK- THAGK. 1. VI. 5. How long reigned Joash? What the fate of Ro- mulus Sylvius? What the story of Aventinus? 6. How long reigned Amaziah? Who was Lycur- gus? What his history? How long reigned Uzziah? 7. What is related of Elisa or Dido? When was Carthage founded? What is said of Bocchorus? 8. What were the Olympic games? By whom in- GUEECE. stituted? By whom, and when revived? When died ®- Hesiod? mixed ac- count. VII. ITALY. 5. 9. What Jotham's character? How long his reign? Who was Theopompus? What his history? 10. What are we told of Amulius? What the his- tory of Romulus and Remus? When was Rome built? CHAP. VII. From the building- of Rome to the liberation of the fews from the Babylonish captivity by Cyrus ^ 534 before Christy in the first year of the Persian empire; con- taining" 214 years. 1. HOW long from the building of Rome, to the liberation of the Jews by Cyrus? What the achieve- ments of king Romulus? How long reigned he? HISTORICAL 8^ 2. By whom and when was the Assyrian empire jj. founded? How long did it subsist? Who were the ASSYiiiA. Assyrian monarchs, and what remarkable in their 2. reigns? When, and by whom was this empire over- turned? 3. By whom, and when was the Bybylonian em- X. pire founded? How long did it subsist? Who were the BABYLON. Babylonian monarchs, and what remarkable in their ^* reigns? When, and by whom was this empire over- turned? 4. By whom, and when was the empire of the jy^ Medes founded? Who were their kings, and what RIEDIA. memorable in their reigns? When, and by whom was 2. this empire overturned? 6. When came So or Sabacus to the throne of III. Egypt? Who were his successors for the two follow- tGYPT. mg cen^turies: ^' 6. When, and by whom were the ten tribes carried V. captive? What is recorded of Tobias? Who was then CANAAN, king of Judah? What eminent prophet then flourished? ^^' 7. What is the History of Numa Pompilius? How VII. long did he reign? ITALY. 6. 8. Who was Manasseh, and when did he reign? V. What is recorded of Judith? What do historians say CANAAN. of Gyges? 13. 9. What the history of TuUus Hostillius? How VII. long did he reign? What the fate of Ammon? ITALY. r. 10. What the history of Ancus Martius? How long his reign? What the fate of Josiah? What prophet then flourished? 11. What the history of Tarquinius Priscus? How long reigned hef 84 RECAPITULATION. .VI. GRKKCE. 10. V. CAN A AN. 14. VI. GUEECE. 11. VII. IT.vLY 8. Mixed fl»- eount. ■VT PEliSlA. 1. 12. When flourished Draco? What the nature of his laws? What was said of them? 13. Who reigned in Judea after Josiah? When, and by whom was Jerusalem burnt? What became of the people? 14. When flourished the wise men of Greece? What is recorded of Solon? 15. What were the principal transactions in th*e reign of Si^rvius Tullius? How long his reign? 16. What tyrants flourished about this time? What wise men? What poets? 17. What the history of Gyrus? When were the Jews liberated? What is said of Daniel? 18. How and when died Cyrus? Where was he bu- ried? How long subsisted the Persian empire? Who were the Persian monarchs? CHAP. VIII. VII. ITALY. 9. From the liberation of the Jexvs bij Cyrus to the over- throxv of the Persian empire by Alexander the Great^ 330 before Christ; including' 204 years. 1. HOW many years from the liberation of the Jews to the overthrow of the Persian empire? What the history of Tarquinius Superbus? When and for what was he expelled? What was the number of the Roman kings, and how long subsisted the regal autho- rity? 2. What kind of government succeeded at Rome? Who were the first consuls? How did Brutus shew his zeal for liberty? RECAPITULATION. 85 ^3. What the heroic conduct of Harmodius? ^j^i ^l,„ 11. 4. What the story of Carabyses? What the fate of XI. Sraerdis? PhKsilA. 2. 5. How was Darius Hystaspes chosen king of the Persians? 6. What favour shewed D irius Hystaspes to the Jews? By what means did he recover Babylon? 7. What efforts did Tarquinius Superbus use in VII. order to be restored? Whai the story of Codes, of " ^' Clclia, and of Muiius? What course did Porsenna at last take? 8. What the history of the battle at the lake Rcgil- lus? When was it fought? Who then reigned at Syra- cuse? 9. What the history of the battle of Marathon? „,^ ' When was it lought: 3, 10. What occasioned the secession of the commons VII. at Roine? How were they appeased? ITALY. 11. What the story of Coriolanus? What the vic- tory of Cassius? Why, how, and when was he put to death? 12. What is most memorable in the life of Aris- VI. ''^''' 13. VII, 13. What the story of the Fabii? ITALY. 12. 14. What the history of Xerxes's expedition against XI. Greece? In what year did it happen? ^^ 15. Who gained the victory in the battle at Platea? Who was Herodotus, and when did he flourish? 11 85 HISTORICAL VII. IG. What the story of Q. Cincinnatus? By whom ITALY, •were the Greek cities of Asia rtstorecl to liberty? * What philosophers at this time made a figure? 17. When were the Decemviri created? What re- markable thing did they do? Why were they deposed? What kind of government ensued? XI. 18. What favour did Artaxerxes shew to the Jews, PEiiSlA. ^^j when? What men of genius were at this time il- lustrious? VII. 19. When were the military tribunes with consular 1^ ■ authority created at Rome? When the censors? What the achievements of Cornelius Cossus? VI. 20. When broke out the Peloponnesian war? How GREKOE. jQjjg (j-jj j^^ |.^gj.? \yj^Q wrote the history of it? 14. 21. Who were the Athenian generals in the war against the Svracusans? When did this war happen? How did it turn out? 22. What men of learning and genius flourished at this time? what is recorded of Diagoras? VII. 23. What the history of the Galli Senones? What ITALY, provoked them to burn Rome? When did this happen? VI. 24. What happened to Athens about this time? By GRILLE, whom, and when were the tyrants turned out? Mixed ae- 25. What is recorded of Ctesias of Cnidus? What cou7it3. other famous men were his cotemporaries? 26. What famous generals flourished at this time? What the character of Epaminondas? VII. 27. What the achievements of Camillus? W^ho was ITALY, ^j^g ^j.g^ Plebeian consul? 16. RECAPITULATION. gy 28, What the achievements of Epaminondas, and VT. \vh If* was he slain? To what is the decay ot the mar- tili' I'-CE. tiai spirit among the Lacedemonians ascribed? 16. 29. What conquests did the Carthaginians about IX. thi? ;.ime make? What the fate o I Dionysius, father and TH\!iE. son? How was Isocratts now employed? 2. 30. What the exploit of T. Manlius? What the VII.^ stoi V of Valerius? '^.^i:'^'' ' 17. 31. Where, and when was Alexander the Great yj^ born? What the conquests of his facher Philip at this GRKKCE. time? Who obstrucied the progress of his arms? By ^'^* whom was he slain? Who was then king of the Per- sians? 32. What wars were the Romans at this time en- yjj gag^:d in? What the story of Manlius Torqu.atus ? ITALY. What are we told of Dccius Mus? What use did the 18. Romans make of the ships of the Antiates.^ What men of letters flourished then.?* 33. Who was preceptor to Alexander the Great.^ VI. What his conquest till the battle of Is&us? GiiKKCE. 1 o. 34. What were his other wars and adventures till •^^'^'^r."^'^'' . estdO'ishes he overturned the Persian empire? When did this hap- t/w Greek pen? ^'"^'■'■*' CHAP. IX. From the overthroxv of the Persian empire by Alexander the Greats to the defeat of Perseus his last .successor in Greece, by jEmiliiis Paiilus^ 167 btfore Christy when Pome became the mistress of the world; compre- hending- 163 years. * 1. HOW many years from the overthrow of the Persian empire to the defeat ut' P.rsiis? Wh u con- quests did Alexander make after erecting the Mace- 83 HISTORICAL donian empire? Where, and when did he die? What historians ot note flourished in his reign** Greek em- 2. How was Alexander's great empire divided.^ pvc divided y^^^^ men of letters now made a figured VII. '^' When, and by whom was the Appian way paved ITALY, at Rota^P what the history of the Tarcntine warf ^^' when was it ended? III. 4" How long did the successors of Alexander reign E».YPT. jn Egyp:r Who were, these princes, and how long did each of them reign? VII. 5. What the history of Agathocles? What the JT\LY character of Hiero? 20. First Punic 6. When broke out, and what occasioned the first war. Punic wia** What the history of it, and how long uid it lasi? What the notable exploit of Marcellus? What perpetuates the memory of C. Flaminius? Mxedac- 7. What men of learning flourished in the reign of count. Ptolemy Philadelphus? What pains did Ptolemy take to furnish his library at Alexandria? Who was the first' king of the Parthians? Second Pu' 8. How long from the first to the second Punic War? iiic war; What gave rise to the second Punic war? What the history of it in Ital} ? —inSiciiff; 9. What success had the Romans in Sicily.^ —in Spain, 10. What feats performed Cor. Scipio in Spain and Jtfj,and Africa.? What became of Asdrubal.? ^^chukd*"' ^^' "^^^^ ^^^s Annibal recalled from Italy.? What measures did he then take? When was the war ended :^ 12. What honour was conferred on Cor. Scipio.? What is recorded with respect to the poet Knnius.? Who were his cotempories.? RECAPITULATION. 89 13. What the history of the Macedonian war ?* How Tfi^Moce- . J. doiiiih war. long did it last? When was it ended.^ 14. What the history of the war with Antiochus?' irnr with How, and when died Hannibal.^ What poet now flou- " rishedf^ 15. What other wars were the Romans enpaped in Othcrnicces- Y *^* 'i/ If Oman at this time? Who was Perseus? When was he con- «rm«. quered?* 16. What wars in Judea at this time? •''"'*^^' CHAP. X. Ffom the defeat of Perseufi, to the birth of Christ or the beginning of the Christian cera; including 167 years, 1. HOW many years from the defeat of Perseus, ta»v/Pkh/c to the birth of Christ? What occasioned the third Pu- '""''■ nic war? How long did it last? When was Carthage destroyed? Who were the men of letters P. Scipio so much esteemed? Who succeeded them? 2. For what offence, by whom, and when was Co- The Achean rinth destroyed? What the case of Lusitania? By "•^' ' whom, and when was Numantia razed? 3. What the history of the Agrarian law? When '^^''n"«" . . „ '. ^ la-v and se- died Attalus/ What his testament? dition. 4. What the insurrection of Eunus? By whom, and ^"^"''''^'^^'O" 1 IT ivi TTTi ■ • 1 n . / in ^" Sicily. when quelled/ vVhat satirist then flourished? 5. What the history of the Jugurthine war? How, Ju^trtfunr and when was it ended? In what other wars did Ma- rius command? 90 HISTORICAL A^raria7i g. What attempts were now made to revive the la-iv and se- i m dition Agrarian law.-^ Tbe Social 7. What the history of the social war? When did Aristobulus receive the ensigns of royalty in Judea?* ivar. Revolt of 8. What ffave occasion to the Mithridatic war.^ Jlsia. " Whence arose the civil war at this time.^ By whom, and when was the Mithridatic war ended?* Intestine 7vars. 9. What the further progress of the civil warl* When died Syllal' Revolt of 20. What the history of the war with Sertorius.? bpain. •' How, and when was it ended?* fnitaiy^'"-' ^^- ^'^^^ the Story of Spartacus.? Did not pirates likewise raise disturbances at the same tirael* ^°c*T(o^a ^^' "^^^^^ Mithridatic war being renewed, who was province. the Roman general, and what his success.? On what occasion was Metellus named Creticus? Bv whom, in what manner, when was the Mithridatic war ended.? 'duilT^' ^^- ^^^^^ ^^6 history of Pompey's going to Judea? Wh>;n did he return?* Catiline's 14. What the history of Catiline's conspirac}? By coiicpiiui/. ^yj-jQj-j^^ j^jjj when was it crushed?* What became of Cicero?* For what was he illustrious?* What mirn of learning now flourished?* What person of distinction was born this year?* Thejirt:t -^^ How was the first triumvirate formed?* What rate. provinces were assigned to the triumvirs?^ Crassus' 16. What the history of Crassus's expedition into death. a • « Asiar Civil -war; 17. What the conquests of Julius Csesar in Gaul? How, and when broke out the civil wars?* RECAlMTULATrON. 91 18. What the history of Caesar's civil wars till the --coinmenced g bi/ Cesur at death ol rompey?' Home,- 19. What Caesar's adventures in Egypt? —inEerypt. 20. What the progress of Csesar's arms in Asia and —in Jsia; Africa? 21. What his victory in Spain.? —isendediii ■' ^ Spain. 22. What accounts have we of Caesar after the civil Cxmr dicta- wars.? By whom, and when was he slain.? "^•'"^ '•'*" 23. What the history of the disturbances raised by Anthony in M. Anthony? '"""- 24. By what means was Octavius made consul.? Octarius Ms What became of M. Anthony after the battle of Mu- "PP"''^"^- tina.? How did Octavius execute the orders of the se- nate against him and M. Lepidus? 25. What the conduct of the new triumvirs? How ^^'^ second JL viziiivvtviitc did they divide the Roman empire.? What historian now flourished.? 26. Why was Octavius's name changed to Octavia- ~A;///,"awi^ nus? What the history of the battle of Philippi? What the story of Scxtus Pompey? Who at this time was king of Judea.? 27. Who gained the victory in the battle oi Ac- Anthony and tium? How, and when died M. Anthony and Cleo-afwar. patra.? 28. When, and by whom was the title of Augustus Octarianus conferred on Octavianus? What the history of Au-^'^f/^J. gustus's reign.? What poets and historians then flou- rished, and what is recorded of them.? How long did Augustus reign? Where and when died he? What was his boast.? g2 HISTpRTCAL mnh of 29. When was Jesus Christ born^ What his mission, and the prediction of Gabriel? CHAP. XL Rome under the Emperors— ^rom the birth of Christy to the extinction of the Roman empire in the west by Odoacer king of the Heruli^ A. D. 476. Augustus. !• On whom did Augustus confer the empire at his death? Whom did he substitute to succeed them? Tiherius; 2. What was the character of Tiberius? In what his deeds; manner did he accept the empire? Did his affected moderation endure? What revolutions did he make in the political fabrick? poisons Ger- 3. With what sentiment did he regard Germani- cus? On what account did he so regard him, and what was his conduct towards him? executes Se- 4. Who was Tiberius' counsellor? How did he re- jamis; quite the favours of Tiberius? How fir did he suc- ceed in his plot? What was the consequence of his de- tection? Ch-istcruci' 5. In what year of Tiberias' reign was our Saviour .fied. crucified? What was his age? Tiberms is 6. What characterized Tiberius, and his reign about ^^ ^ this time? What was his fate and by whom brought about? What was his age, and length of reign? What men of letters, &c lived about this time?. Caligula; 7. Whom did Tiberius nominate to succeed him? «tSa""'^Did both succeed in fact? For whu acts was the rtign tion. of Caligula remarkable? What sentiments did his sub- i RKCAPITULATION. 93 jects entertain for him? What was his end, and at what time of the cityi" What was his age, und length of reign? 8. Who succeeded Caligula? What was his descent Ciaudiusj and character? What enterprise did Claudius under- take? What was its success? 9. What was his civil administration and domestic is poismed character? What was his end, how, and by whom %^^■^^'^' achieved, and for what purpose? What was his age, and length of reign? 10. Who was the successor of Claudius? What was Nero; Nero's real character? Did it thus manifest itself aty^'^^t^^*?* firsi? What were his atrocities? What were his amuse- ments? Who headed the insurrection against him? What his dastardly resort, and end? What was his age and length of reign? What became of the succession of Caesars, and of the name? What eminent characters flourished about this time? 11. Who succeeded Nero, and at what age? What Gaiba; %vas the character of his administration, and the conse ^g ^lain. ' quence? What the effects of adopting a new favourite? 12. Did Otho now succeed without a rival? In what Otho; were ihey equal? Where did they join battle, and the-'^ ' ***" result? 13. Whom did Vitellius, his rival and successor, Viteiiius; •, . , ,, iiT • • • 1 massacred. propose as his model: Was his succession without a rival? How did he act on the occasion? His fate? 14. What was the dignity of Vespasian's descent? Vespasian; AVhat his merit and deportment? Wnat changes did he make in the body politic? What his vice, and its ex- tenuation? 15. When, and by whom, was the war against the •^'^''"«"^«»» ' •' •- dexlroyedi Jews ended? In what manner had the jews been ^o- general 12 94 HISTORICAL peace; his death. Titus; poisoned? verned since their conquest by Potnpey? How had they endureii their conditiDn, till the seige of Jerusul. rn by- Titus? Did he spare the city? What the state t-i ihe empire after the destruction of Jerusalem? At what age did Vespasian die, and in what year? 16. The successor of Vespasian, his character, and administration? What remarkable cahimit} during the reign of Titus, and his conduct on the occasion? How long did he live, and reign? The manner of his death, and the epithet conferred on him? What eminent cha- racters flourished then? Domitian; 17. Who was Domitian? His character? Wnat his ossassi- , , . ~,. ,,_^_ , vation. were the unworthy traits 01 his reign? Was there any worthy achievement? How was Agricola rewarded? What was Domitian's end, and by whom conducted? Nerva; js. Who succeeded to the empire, and at what age? The character of his reign? What worthy deed? The time of his death? What literary characters graced this period? Traian; illustrious deeds, and death. 19. What were Trajan's merits? What his con- quests? What the traits of his internal administration? His personal demeanour, and the epithet conferred on him? What was his age, and length of reign? What men of merit lived about this time? Adrian; 90. who Succeeded Traian? What were his merits? "iiool^ deeds ami death.' How did the policy of Adrian differ from that of Tra- jan? How did he proceed to correct the abuses of the empire? what Avas his last importv.nt service? How long did Adrian reign? When, and at what age did he die? Who flourished then? Antonine r. 21. W^hat was the surname of Antoninus? His virtuotis , . 1 . , . , , ... deeds and Character, military achievements, and domestic admin- deuth. istration? His age, and length of reign? What men of letters lived then? RECAPITULATION. 95 22. Who succeeded A. Pius? What name did he as Antonineii. 11 -5 Tin 1 • • "'"^ Vitus; sume, and what associate: What their comparative ,ir/Tvr.ve worth? What military glory, and what disgrace? '^^'^^'^ l^'Jir'^g^thi distinguished the reign of Aurelius after the death of Verus? When and where did he die; his age, and length of reign? Who flourished in this reign? 23. Who succeeded Aurelius Antoninus? The cha- Comraodus; racter of Commodus? His amusements? What was his c^anr/osfas- end, and hy whom brought about? His age, and reign? *»"'^'*«'"- What men of fame distinguished it? 24 Who succeeded Commodus? His birth and Pertinax; character? what the consequence of Pertinax's aus- l"^/SrS' terity. 25. In what manner was the empire disposed of Septimius after the murder of Pertinax? Who contended for h^ defeats' and who sucecded? What characterised the reign of "j/l^^'' '^".^ o Alomus; fits S' ptimius Severus? What disturbed his latter days? i/ea 1 • 1' • r • :i • Persians? What did Jovian for the christians? His death and age? empire. \.tnT\l\^v.^ 2-^- ^^'^" ^^'^5 ^^e sr.ccessor of Jovian? What was divnisthe the birth and talent of Valentinian I.? What change did he make in the empire? To whom did he give the eastern division? What encroachments were they then suffering in the east and the west? The conduct of Va- lentinian to the christians? What footing had the Goths procured in the empire, and under what names? On what occasion happened Valentinian's death? Vaicns— 32^ What was the character of Valens in the east? in the eii.^t; hh death. Who were the Huns, and how extensive their opera- HECAPttULATlON. Qy lions? What reception gave Valens to the Visigoths and Ostrogoths? His fate, and the success of the latter? 36. Who succeeded Valentinian in the west? Who Gratian and , . r j^ ■ -^ It 1 'IheotK.^aisf, was the associate oi Uratian: How were the two em- thetr deutht. pires governed after Gratian's death? Whose minority was under the tutelage of Theodosius I.? What was his success against the barbarians? In what year of his age, reign, and of Christ, was his death, and how did ht; dispose of the empire? What eminent men lived in his reign? 37. To what generals were the two empires com- ^^''=^*'*"^ • • r \ 1- 1 TT • in t/te easti mitcvrd during the minority oi Arcadius and HonoriusJ tiouor.us WK.K ihe conduct of Rufinus and Stllicho to each other ''''''^"'^*^'* an^; to the Goths? The successes of Alaric, and to what attributed? The death of Arcadius, and his suc- cessor in the east? 38. Whither now directs Alaric his attention, and are harassed ... , ,,r- 11 M- • I J by .'ilaric tn With what success: With what auxiliarifs does he re- the west; neiv his efforts, and how are they diverted? What wzi ^^'^^ their final issue, and the cause? What his conduct to the inhabitants and public buildings? What new pre- parations, and by what prevented? 39. The deportment of Honorius to the son of Gaul ceded Alaric, and afterwards to the Burgundians? Wht:n ^undiuns.' happened his death? Who were the distinguished men of this period? 40. What happened next in Africa, in the east, and General dis- in other parts of the empire particularly in Britain? the Ourla- who flourished in the reign of Theodosius II.? '"'""*■ 41. What fate now threatens the empire, and by Vjjentitiian what two circumstances relieved? . ..^1* tn the west. 42. What is the character of the events from Va- Aug mnius; lentinian, till the reign of Romulus Augustuius ? t'f (he',t£it' 9g HISTORICAL RECAPITULATION. What happened then, in what years of Christ and of the city? Who flourished then? Tlieodorlc; 43. Did the Herulian dominion endure? By whom "^"fj^ ,^p subverted? What the character and policy of Theodo- vest. ric. To whom did he leave his sceptre? Justinian I. 44. Durine these events in Italy, who ruled in the »M the east, -s rr-., , t • ■ 1 1 • i :> retaytcsira/^ east? The contrast between Justinian and his generals? What external and internal disturbances, and how com- posed? Who restores Italy to the Roman domination? It is lost.- re- 45. What Gothic prince retakes it, and his forbear- ^fi^Th r^t ^"ce? How were the services of Belisarius requited? By whom were the Goths dispossessed again? How long did Narses govern Italy? How was he treated by Justin, and the final consequence upon the Roman do- mination in Italy? What men of letters flourished in the reign of Justinian I.? Conelusion. 46. What remarkable changes of empire in the east and the west form the connexion between ancient and modern history? § # APPENDIX, CONTAINING A CHRONOLOGICAL IMPKRIAL TABLE AND A CHKONOLOUiCAL REGAL TABLE. TABLE I. EMPIRES AND THEIR FOUNDERS. Empires. ASSYRIAN r EMPIKK, •< 1. 1. ASSYRIAN EMPIRE, 2. Countries. Assyria, EGYPTIAN EMPIRE, ASSYRIAN EMPIRE, 3. 1. Assyria, 2. Bactriana, 3. Persia, «< 4. Media, 5. Syria, 6. Armenia, 7. Asia Minor, 1 ^gyptus, 2. Syria, 3. Assyria, 4. Persia, 5. India, 6. Bactriana, 7. Media, 8. Iberia, 9. Armenia, 10. Asia Minor, 1 1. Thracia, 12. Libya, 1. Assyria, 2. Bactriana, 3. Persia, 4. Media, 5. Armenia, Kings, &c. under Nimrod under Ninus, Before Christ. 2125. 196£. ►under Sesostris, 1558, i % under Sardanapalus, 900. 100 APPENDIX. Empires. rERSIAN EMPIRE, 1. PERSIAN EMPIHE, 2. <; n- ! 2- 3. 4- 5. 6. 7. "l, 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. GREEK EMPIRE. The same, divided bif , Mexcuidev's ^gneruls. 9. 10 In 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8, 9. 10 II 2 .13 1. 1. 2. 1. 2. Coimtries, Persia, Bactriana, Media, Assyria. Syria, Armenia, Asia Minor, Persia, India, Bactriana, Media, Assyria, Syria, Armenia, Iberia, Asia Minor, ■ -^i^yptus, • Libya, Graecia, Thracia, Asia Minor, Armenia, Iberia, Media, Bactriana, India, Persia, Assyria, . Syria, ^gyptus, Libya, Gtsecia, Thracia, 1 Kin^dtms, Sjfc. ^ under Cyrus, £efore Christ. 559. I J •under Darius Hystaspes, 509. "under Alexander, 328. I to Cassander, 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. I 1. I 2. L3. }>to Seleucus, ROMAN EMPIRej 1. CARTHA- GINIAN EMPIRE. Asia Minor (part) S ^° Lysimacus, Asia Minor (part) ) Armenia, Media, Bactriana, India, Persia, Assyria, Syria (part), iEgyptus. Libya, Syria (part), J } •j i. Italia, |- {1. Africa Pro/iria, 1 2. Mauretania, r 3. Hispania, J > 301. to Ptolemy, under the Consuls, under Hannibal, 234. 209. APPENDIX. 101 Empires. ROMAN EMPIRE, 9 fl- < >under Julius C^sak, ROMAN EMPIRE, 3. (part). parthiAn EMPIRE, .2 13 n- J 3. ROMAN EMPIRE, 4. Countries. Italia, Hispania, Gallia (part), lUyricum (part), Graecia, ( 6. Thracia, 7. Asia Minor (part) 8. Syria (part), 9. Africa (propria), 1. Italia, 2. Hispania, 3. Gallia, 4. Germania 5. Illyricum, 6. Graecia, 7. Thracia, 8. Asia Minor, 9. Syria, 10. iEgyptus, 1 1 . Libya, . Africa (propria), . . Mauretania (part) J Persia, ") Bactriana, Media, Assyria, Italia, Hispania, Gallia, Britannia, Germania (part), Illyricum, 7. Graecia, 8. Thracia, 9. Dacia, 10. Asia Minor, 1 1. Armenia, ' 2. Syria, 13. ^Egyptus, 14. Libya, 15. Africa (propria), .16. Mauretania, 1. Italia, 2. Hispania, 3. Gallia, 4. Britannia, I 5. Germania (part), 16. Illyricum, 7. Graecia, 13 1 JH'ifi^s, &c. Before ChrisC. 5S\ ^fter Christ ► under Tiberius Caesar, 18. i under Arsaces Venones, 46. I r'under Tuajan, 115. 102 APPENDIX. Empires. Covnlries. BOM AN I 8. Thracia, EMPIRE, <^ 9. Dacia, 5. 10. Asia Minor, 11. Armenia, 12. Syria, 13. ^gyptus, 114. Libya, 15. Africa (propria"). i_16. Mauretania, '\. Italia, 2. Hispania, < 3. Gallia, j^<^ 4. Britannia, § i 3 lUyricum, ^ I 6. Da- ia, Lt. Africa Propria, f :. Thracia, r-. j 2. Grjecia, Asia Minor, I J>under Constantine, 06. 2 I 4. Syria, SARACEN . EMPIKE, O I 5. iEgyptus, 1.6. Libya, I. Thracia, 2 Graecia, 3. Asia Minor, 4. Armenia, 5. Syria, <^ 6. ^.gyptus, 7. Lybia, 8. Africa (propria), 9. Mauretania, 10. Italia, II. lilyricum, 1. Bactriana, 2. Persia, 3. Media, 4. Assyria, 5. Syria, 6. iEgyptus, 7. Libya, 8 Africa (propria), 9. Mauretania, 10, Hispania, Ga iia, 2 Germania, » 1 2 ; i 3. Italia. ' 4. lUyricum, /" 1. Thracia, ' 2. Griecia, n I 3- Asia Minor, 3 V.4. Armenia, r'under Honorius 1 J ] ^under Arcadius, J ;95. Sunder Justinian, 553. ^under SobYMAx, 715. under Cuarlkmagne,' under Nicephorus L 802. APPENDIX. 103 TABLE II. COUNTRIES AND THEIR KINGS, &c. THE PATRIARCHS. I. EDEN. CREATION, Adam, Eve, Birih oi" Cain, of Abel, of Seth, of Enos, of Cainan, of Alahalaleel, of Jured, of Enoch, of Methuselah, of Lamech, of Noah, of Japhet, of Ham, of Shem, (the deluge) B C. 4004 4003 4002 3874 3799 3710 3609 3544 3412 3317 3 1 3 ' 2978 2448 2447 2440 II. ASSYRIA. Birth of Aiphaxad, 2340 of Salah, 2311 ofEber, 2281 of Peleg, 2247 of Reu," 2217 of Serug, 2185 of Nahor, 2155 of Terah, 2126 of Abiam, 1996 of Sarah, 19 86 Abram goes to Mesopotamia, 1929 Cuiling of Abram, 192i V. CANAAN. Famine in Canaan — Abram and Lot go into Egypt, 1920 Birth ot Ibhniael, 19 lO Sodom consumed, 1897 Circumrision established, 1897 Birth of Isaac, 1896 Isaac marries Rebecca) 1856 B C. Birth of Jacob, 1836 of Reuben, 1758 of Simeon, 1757 of Judah, 1755 of Dan, 1753 of Naphtali, 1754 of Gad, 1754 of Issachar, 1749 of Ashur, 1749 of Zabulon, 1748 of Levi, 1748 of Joseph, 1745 Jacob returns to Canaan, 1739 Birth of Benjamin, 1738 Joseph sold into Egypt 1728 is made minister of Egypt, 1715 Birth of Manasseh, 1712 of Ephraim, 1710 Seven years' famine begins, 1708 Jacob removes into Egypt, 1760 Birth of Kohath, son of Levi, 1 662 of Amram, son of Ko- hath, 1630 of Aaron son of Amram, 1574 Edict of Pharaoh against the male children of the He- brews, 1573 Birth of Moses, son of Am- ram, 1571 Moses returns into Egypt to deliver and bring back the Hebrews, 1 49 1 THE GOVERNORS AND JUDGES OF THE JEWS. Moses, 1451 Joshua, 1491 Othoniel, 1405 Ehud, 1325 Deborah and Barak, 1285 Gideon, 1245 Abimelech, 1236 Tola, 1232 Jair, 1209 104 APPENDIX. B. C. Jephtha, 1187 Ibsan, 1181 Elon, 1 174 Abdon, 1 1 66 Sampson born about 1155 Eli, 1115 Samuel, - 1091 KINGS OF THE JEWS. 1. Saul, 1095 2. David or Ishbosheth, 1088 3. David alone from 1093 to 1015 4. Solomon, 1015 Division of the kingdom into Judah and Israel, 975 975 958 955 914 889 885 884 870 826 810 759 742 726 698 645 641 610 610 599 599 S88 975 954 953 930 929 929 918 898 KINGS OF JUDAH. Tmo tribes. 1. Rehoboam, 2. 3. Abijam, Asa, 4. 5. Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, 6. Amaziah, 7. Athaliah, 8. Joash, 9. Amaziah, 10. Azariah, 11. Jotham, 12. Ahaz, 13. Hezekiah, 14. Manasseh, 15. Amon, 16. Josiah, 17. Jehoahaz, 18, Jchoiakim, 19. Jehoiachin, 20. Jedekiah, 21. Nebuchadnezzar, des troyed Jerusalem, KINGS OF ISRAEL Ten tribes. 1 Jeroboam I, 2, Nadab, 3. Baasha, 4. Elah, 5. Zimri, 6. Omri, 7. Ahub, S. Ahaziah, B. C. 9. Jehoram, - 896 10. Jehu, 885 1 1. Jeoahaz, 850 12. Joash, 839 13. Jeroboam IT, 826 Interregnum 11 1: years, 837 14. Zachariah, 769 15. Menahem, 769 16. Shallum, 763 17. Pekehiah, 761 18. Pekah, 759 19. Hosea, 759 Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, destroyed the kingdom of Israel. II. ASSYRIA. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. U. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. i8. 19. 20, 21. 22. '-23. 24 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. KINGS OF ASSYRIA. Belus or Nimrod, 2229 Ninus built Nineveh, 2:74 Semiramis, 2164 Nynias, 2080 Arius, 2042 Aralius, 2012 Xerxes, or Balaeus, 1972 Armamitheus, 1942 Belochus, 1904 Bal^eus, 1869 Sethos, or Althadas, 1817 Mamythus, 1785 Manchaleus, 1755 Spharus, 1727 Mamylus, 1705 Sparetus, 1675 Ascatades, 1633 Amyntes, 1595 Belochus, 1550 Lamptides, 1495 Sosares, 1463 Lampracs, 1445 Panyas, 1415 Sosarmus, 1370 Mytraeus, 1348 Teutames, 1321 Teutaeus, 1289 Arabelus, 1245 Chalaus, 1203 Anabus, 1158 APPENDIX. 105 31. Babirus, 32. Tliiiiseus, 33. Dticylus, 34. Eupaenies, or Eupales, 35. Laosthenes, 36. Pyntiades, 37. Ophrathscus, S8. Ephruheres, 39. Ociazares, or Anacynda rax, 40. Sardanapalus, B. C. 1120 1083 1053 1013 975 93w 900 879 827 787 5. IV. MEDIA. NEW KINGS OF THE MEDES. Arbaces revolted against Sardanapalus, 770 The Medes subdued by the Assyrians, 766 Dejoces, 710 Phraortes, 657 Scythians in Asia, 635 Cyaxares, 61 1 Scythians driven out, 607 Astyages or Darius, 596 560 6. Cyrus with Astyages, II. ASSYRIA. OR 770 758 NEW KINGS OF ASSYRIA, NINEVEH. 1. Pul, called also Ninus, 2. Tigiath Pilescr, Salmaneser takes Sama- ria, 729 3. Sennacherib, 714 4. Assaradin, or Essarhad- don, 710 Essarhaddon takes Baby- lon, 685 5. Saosduchinus, 668 6. Clinaladon or Saracus, 648 7. Nabopolassar, 626 8. Nabopolassar or Nebucho- donosar, 605 9. Evil Merodack, 562 10. Laborosochord with Nere- glissar, 561 B.C. 11 . Laborosochord alone, 556 12. Nabonide, Nabonadius La- bynitus, or Belshazzar, 556 13. Darius Medus, or Astya- ges, 538 X. BABYLON. KINGS OF BABYLON. 1. Belesis, 770 2. Nabonassar, 747 3. Nadius, 733 4. Cincertus, 731 5. Jugaeus, 726 6. Mardocimpade, or Mero- dac Baladan, 721 7. Arcianus, 709 Interregnum, 704 8. Belibus, 702 9. Apronadius, 699 10. Regibelus, 693 11. Messessimordac, 692 12. Essarhaddon king of Assy- ria, takes Babylon, 680 XL PERSIA. KINGS OF THE PERSIANS. 1. Cyrus, 536 2. Canibyses, 529 3. Smerdis, 523 4. Daiius I. son of Hystas - pes, 522 5. Xerxes the Great, 486 6. Artaxerxes Longimanus, 465 7. Xerxes II, 424 8. Sogdianus, 424 9. Ochus, 424 10. Artaxerxes Mnemon, 405 11. Artaxerxes Ochus, 360 12. Arses, 339 13. Darius Codomannus, 336 14. Alexander the Great, 331 KINGS OF THE PARTHIANS « 1. Arsaces I, 256 2. Tyridates, or Arsaces II, 254 3. Anabanes I, 217 4. Phriapatius, ' See mixed account. Vol. il. page 42. 106 APPENDIX. B C 5. Phraates, 6. Mithridates I, 164 7. Phraates II, 13J 8. Artabanes, II, 128 9. Mithridates II, the Great, 125 10. Mnalkires, 86 11. Sinathroces, 77 12. Phraates, III, 70 13. Mithridates III, 61 14. Orodes, or Yrodes, 53 15. Phraates IV, 37 He reigned till the fourth year of Christ. a. d 16. Phraatace, less than a month, 13 1 7. Orodes II, a few months, 1 5 18. Vonones I, 15 19. Artabanes III, 18 20. Tiridates, 35 Artabanes re-established, 36 21. Cinnane, a few days, Artabanes, re-established. Died, 43 22. Vardanes, 45 23. Gotharze, 43 Vardanes, re-established 43 Gotharze, re-established, 47 24. Vonones II, a few months, 5u 25. Vologeses I, 50 26. Artabanes IV, 50 27. Pacore, 90 28. Cosrhoes, 107 29. Parthamaspares, 117 Cosrhoes re-established, 133 50. Vologeses II, 189 31 Vologeses III, 214 32. Artabaties V, 223 Dethroned by Ar- taxerxes, 22 6 Died in, 229 KINGS OF PARTHIA AND PERSIA. 1. Artaxerxes, 225 2. Sapor I, 238 5. Hormisdas I, 269 4. Vararanes I, or Bohram, 27 i 5. Vararanes II, 279 6. Narses, 294 7. Hormisdas II, 503 8. Sapor II, 9. Artaxerxes II, 10 Sapor III, 1 1 . Vararanes III, 12 Jesdegirdes I, 13. Vararanes IV, 14. Jesdegirdes II, 15. Prozes, 1 6. Balasces. or Obalas, 17 Cavades, or Kobad, 18. Cosrhoes the Great, 19. Hormisdas, III. 20. Cosrhoes II, 2 1. Siroes, 8 months, 22. Ardeser, 7 months, 23. Sarbazas, 2 months. A. B. 3V0 380 384 389 399 420 440 457 488 499 531 579 590 628 629 629 24. Jourandakht. 16 months, 630 -5. Jesdegirdes HI, last king, 632 NEW KINGS OF PEKSIA. 1. Tamerlane, 1396 His descendants were ex- pelled, 2. Usum Cassan, in 1467 1. Jacub, 1478 4. Jalaver, 1485 5. Baysancor, 1488 6. Rustan, 1490 7. Achmed, usurper. 1497 8. Alvarid, 1497 The Sophi. 1. Ismael I, 1499 2. Thamas I, 15 23 3. Ismael II, 1579 4. Mahommed Hodabende, 1585 5. Hamzed, 1585 6. Ismael III, 1586 7. Abbas the Great, . 1628 8. Mirza, ' 1642 9. Abbas II. 1666 10. Soliman, 1794 11. Hussein, 1721 12. Mahmound, 1725 13. Astaff, usurper, 1730 14. Thamas II, deposed, 1732 15. Mirza Abbas, 1736 i 16. Nadir Shaw, 1736 Assassinated in 1747 APf'ENniX. 107 £ C III. EGYPT. KINGS OF EGYPT. Commt^iciiig ut tht Nineteenth Dynaiity. 1. Scsostris, or Ramesses, 1722 2. Khanises, 1663 3. Amenophis III, 1597 4. Anienophis IV, 159^' 5. Rcimesses, 1558 6. Ammenemes, 1499 7. '1 huoris, 1472 8. N'chtpsos, 1453 9. Psammathis, 1436 10. Unknown, 1423 11. Certos, 1419 12. Rhanipses, 1399 13. Anienses, 1354 14. Ochiras, 1324 15. Amedes, 1314 16. Thuoiis, or Polibus, 1287 17. Athotis, or Phusannus, 1237 18 Censenes, 1209 19. Vennephes, 1 1 8w 20. Smedes, 1138 21. Psusennes, 1112 22. Nephelchercs, 1066 23 Osochor, 1062 24. Amenophis, 1053 25. Pinaches, 1047 26. Susenes, 1038 27. Sesonchis, or Shishack, 1008 28. Osoroth, 973 29. ^ 30. i- Unknown, 958 31. J 32. Tacellolis, 933 OO. 1 34. [-Unknown, 920 35. J 36. Petubates, 836 37. Osovcho, 828 38 Psanimus, 817 39. Zeth, 817 40. Eochoris, 786 41 Sebason 1, 742 42 Suechus, 730 43. Tharaca, 718 44. Sabason IT, 698 45. Sethon, 692 B. C. ANARCHY, 687 46. Psanmieticus, 170 47. Nrcho, 116 48. Psammuthis, 600 49. Apries, or liphrues, 594 50. Perrhamis, 575 51. Amasis, 569 52. Psammenites, 526 53. Cambyses — conquered Egypt, 525 54. Smerclis, the Magian, 523 55 Darius Hystaspes, 522 56. Xerxes I, the Great, 486 57. Artaxerxes Longimanus, 465 58. Xerxes II, 424 59. Sogdianus, 424 60. Ochus, 424 61. Amyrtheus, 413 62. Nephorites I, 407 63. Achoris, 189 64 Psammuthis, 376 65. Nephorites II, 375 66. Nectambe I, 375 67. Tachos, 363 68. Nectambe II, 162 69. Artaxerxes Ochus, 350 70. Arses, or Arsames, 339 71. Darius Codoniannus, 336 72. Alexander the Great, 332 73. Ptoiemeus Soter, 322 74. Ptoiemeus Pluladelphus, 285 75. Ptoiemeus Euergetes, 246 76. Ptoiemeus Philopater, 221 77. Ptoiemeus Epiphanes, 204 78. Ptoiemeus Philometor, 180 79. Ptoiemeus Euergetes II, 146 80. Ptoiemeus Soter II, 116 81. Ptoiemeus Alexander, 106 82. Berenice, or Cleopatra, 88 Berenice and Alexander, 80 83. Ptoiemeus Dionysius, or Auletes, 12> 84. Ptoiemeus Dionysius and Cleopatra his sister, 51 85. Ptoiemeus the Younger and Cleopatra, 47 Cleopatra, 44 Egypt became a Roman pro- vince, 30 108 APPENDIX. SYRIA.* KINGS OF SYRIA. 1. Seleucus Nicator, 312 2. Antiochus I, Soter, 282 3. Antiochus II, Deus, 262 4. Seleucus II, Callincius, 247 5. Seleucus III, Ceraunus, 227 6. Antiochus III, the Great, 224 7. Seleucus IV, Philopater, 187 8. Antiochus IV, Epiphanes,176 9. Antiochus V, Eupator, 164 10. Demetrius I, Soter, 161 11. Alexander I, Balas, 151 12. Demetrius II, Nicator, 146 13. Antiochus VI, Balas, 145 14. Diodotus, or Tryphonus, 143 15. Antiochus VII, Sidetes, 139 Demetrius II, Nicator, re- established, 131 16. Alexander II, Zebina, 129 17 Seleucus V, 127 IS. Antiochus VIII, Gripus, 126 19, Antiochus IX, Cyzicenus 114 20. Seleucus VI, Gripus, 97 21 Antiochus X, Cyzicenus, 95 22. Antiochus XI, 94 23. Demetrius III, with Anti- ochus XI, 93 24. Tygranes, king of Ar- menia, 84 25. Antiochus XII, theAsiatic, 69 Syria became a Roman pro- vince. 63 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. )0. VII. ITALY. KINGS OF THE LATINS. Janus, Saturn, Picus, or Jupiter, Fauiius, or Mercury, Latinus, jEneas the Trojan, Ascanius, or Julius, Silvius Posthumus, jEneas Silvius, Latinus Silvius, 1389 1353 1320 1283 1239 1204 1197 1159 1130 1099 B. C. 1 1. Alba Silvius, 1048 12. Capetes or Silvius Atis, 1008 13. Capys, 974 14. Calpetus, 946 16. Tiberinus 911 16. Agrippa, 925 17. Ailadius, 884 18. Aventinus, 864 19. Procas, 827 20. Numitor, 800 21. Amulius, dethroned Nu- mitor, 799 Numitor, re-e&tablished by Romulus and Remus, 755 KINGS OF ROMK. 1. Romulus, 753 Romulus, assassinated in the senate, 716 Interregnum of one year, 716 2. Numa Pompilius, 715 3. Tullus Hostilius, 672 Alba destroyed, 639 4. Ancus Martius, 640 5. Tarquin the Elder, 616 6. Servius Tullus, 578 7. Tarquin the Proud, 534 Last king of the Romans expelled ROMAN EMPERORS. 1. Julius Caesar, dictator 44 2. Augustus, 30 (Birth of Christ). A. D. 3. Tiberius, 17 4. Caligula, 41 5. Claudius, 54 6. Nero, 68 7. Galba, 69 8. Otho, 69 9. Vitellius, 69 10. Vespasian, 79 11. Titus, 81 12. Domitian, 96 13. Nerva, 98 14. Trajan, 117 15. Adrian, 138 16. Antonius Pius, 161 17. Marcus Aurelius and 180 ■«i ^ * » See Greek empire divided, Vol. II. page 40. APPENDIX. 109 I 249 A- D. 18. Lucius Verus, ' 180 Marcus \urelius alone, 19. Coiiiinodus, 192 CD '•line of the emfiirej. 20. Pertinax, 193 21 Julian 66 days in 193 22 Septim. Severus, 211 23. CaidCiiUa and Geta, 217 24 Macriiius, 218 25. Heliot;cbalus, 22;^ 26. Alex Severus, 235 27. Muximin, 237 {GordiaTi the elder and! Gordian his son, one ^237 month six days, J 29. Maximusand Balbinus, 238 30. Gofdian the younger, 244 g, C Philip the Cider, and ' ( Pnilip his son, 32. Uecius, 25 1 33. Hostilianus 252 34. Gallus, and Volusian, his son, 253 35. Emilius, 4 months, 253 36. Valerian and Galiein, his son, 267 37. Claudius II, and Quiiiti- lian, 17 days, 270 38. .'\uvelian, 275 39. TacitUb 6 months, and > 40. Fiorian 3 months, 3 41. Probus, 276 42. Carus, 282 {Carinus and his bro- ther 283 Numerian, 283 {Dioclesian and Maxi- mian, 285 Hercules, 3<;j5 45. Constantius Chlorus, 306 46. G.^lerus, 31 1 47. Severus II, 311 48. Maximinus, 313 49. Licinius, 523 50. Constantine, 337 276 A. D. 51. Constantino the Younger, 340 {Constantius 350 and Constans, 361 5i. Ju ian the Apostate, 364 54. Jovian, 369 ( The empire divided.) EMPERORS OF THE WEST. 1. Valentinian I. 364 2 Gratian & Valentinian II. 377 3. Theodosius the Great, and Gratian, 380 4. Arcadius, 383 5. Honorius, 395 Aiaric takes Rome, 409 6. Constantius, 7 months, 423 7. Jovian in Britain and Gaul, 8. Heraclius in Africa, 9 Attila in Rome, 10. Valentinian III, 424 1 Petronius Maximus, 455 2. Avilus, a few months, 455 Interregnum, 457 3. Majorian, 459 4. Severus, 461 Interregnum, 467 5. Anthemius, 467 6. Oiybius, 7 months 472 Interregnum 472 7. Glyctrius, 473 8. Julius Nepos, 474 9. Augustulus,* 475 KINGS or ITALY. 1. Odoacer reigned in 476 2 Thcodoric, 493 3. Aiaric, 546 4. Theodatus, 534 5. Vigites, 536 6. Theodebald, 541 7. Araric, 541 8. Totila, 541 9. Tejas, the last king, 552 Narses governor. EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 1. Valens, 364 * The recognized term of ancient historyj though ^the foregoing narrative is ex- tended a little below this date. 14 110 APPENDIX. A. D 2. Gratian, 370 S. Theodosius the Great, 386 4. Aicadius, 395 5. Theodosius II. the Youn- ger, 408 6. Marcien, 450 7. Leo I. 457 8. Leo II. the Younger, 474 9. Zeiio, 491 jQ C Basiliscus Marcien, 8c ^Leonee, 1 1. Anastasius I, 518 12 Justin I, 527 13 Justinian I, 565 14 Justin II, 578 15. Tiberias, 582 16. Maurice, 602 17. Phocas, 6i0 18. Htrraclius, 641 19. Heraclius Constantine, 3 months, 641 20. Heraclianus, 7 months, 641 21. Tiberias, a few days, 641 22. Constance, 668 Maurice and Gregory, usurpers 23 Constantine Pogonat, 685 24. Justinian II. 695 25. Leonee, 698 26. Absimare Tiberius,' 705 27. Philip Bardanus, 711 28. Anastatius II, 713 29. Theodosius III, 715 30. Leo III, the Isaurien, 741 31. Constantine I\', 775 Artabasde, 1 Nicephorus, >• assumed. 32. Leo IV, Chazau, 780 5 Constantine V, 797 ^ And Irene, empress 797 34. Irene alone 800 36. Nicephorus, 811 36. Staurace, 2 months, 811 37. Michael I, turopolate, 813 38. Leo V, the Armenian, 82'. 39. Michael II, Stammerer, 829 40. Theophilus, 84J 41. Michael III, 867 A. D. Basil I, 886 Leo VI, the Philosopher, 911 Alexander, 912 Constantine VI, ^ Roman I, (^between, Christopher, L 915 £c 948 Stephen, ) Constantine alone, from 948 to 969 Roman II, 969 Nicephoras Phocas, 969 John Zemisus, 976 Basil II, 1025 Constantine VII, 1028 Roman III, 1034 Michael IV, 1041 Michael V, 1042 Zoa and Theodora, 1042 Constaiitirie VIII, 1054 Theodora restored, 1056 Michael VI, 1057 Isaac Comnennts 1059 Constantine X, Ducas, 1067 f Constantine Ducas, 1 < and Michi.el An- I 1068 4 dronicus Ducas, J Roman Diogenes, 1071 Michael Andronicus Du- cas, 1078 66. Nicephor Botoniate, 1081 67. Alexis Coninennes, li 18 68. John Comnennes, 11^3 69. Manuel Comnennes, 1180 70. Alexis Comnennes, 1183 "I. Andron. Comnennes, 1185 72. Isaac L'Ange, 1185 73. Alexis L'Ange Comnen 1203 74'. Alexis Ducas Murtzufle, 1204 ARABIA. CALIPHS OF THE SARACF.NS, I. Mahomet from 622 to 632 2. Aboubekir, 632 3. Omar, 634 4. Othman, 644 5. Moavia, in Egypt. 650 6. Ali, in Arabia, 661 7. Hasan, 680 APPENDIX. Ill A D. 8. Moavia, alone, 6S3 9. Yosid 1, 68 i 10. Moavia II, 685 1 1 Afw-Vaii I, 705 12. Alxloiiiulec, 71:. 13. Yalul, 717 14 Solyman, 72 15. Omar II, 72 ' 16. Yesid II, 743 17. Mescham, 743 18. Valid II, 744 19. Yesid III, 744 20. Ibrahim, 744 21. Mirvan II, 75 ■ 22. Aborel ,\bbas, 77 o 23. Abougialai Almansor, 775 24. Mohammed Mahadi, 78o 25. Hadi, 78o 26 Haroun Alraschid, SOy 27. Amir. 813 28 Manioun, 833 29. Motasscm, 842 30. Vakk Billah, 847 31 M !ta Vakel, 861 32 .M.istanser, 862 33 M -stain Billah, 866 34 Motdz, 869 35 VIothadi Biliah, 87() 3G Motamtd Billah, 892 37. M'jthadcd BiLah, 902 38 Moctafi Billah, 908 39. Moctader Billah, 932 40. Kuhcr, 934- 41 Ri'.ctdi, 94u 42. Motaki, 944 43. Mosiakfi, 946 44. Molhi, 974 45. Thai, 991 46. Kader, 103 i 47. Kaiem Bamrillah, 1075 48. Moctadi Bamrillah, 1G94 49. Mosthadhea, 1118 50. Mostarched, 1135 51. Raschid, 1136 52. Moctafi II, 1160 53 Mosianged, 117w 54 Mostadi, 118 55 Nasser, 122. 56. Daher, 1226 Mostanser, Mostanser, A. D. 1243 1258 GERMANY. EMPEROUS OK UEKMANY. 1. Charlemagne, 800 2. Louis le Debonnaire, 8 14 3. Lothaire I, 840 4. Louis II, 855 5. Charles the Bald, 875 Interregnum 3 years. 6 Charles the Gross, 888 7. Guy, 899 8 Arnold, 912 9. Berenger and Lambert, 9 i 8 10. Louis III, 936 i 1. Conrad I 973 12 Henry I'Oisileur, 983 13. Otho the Great, 1002 14. Otho II, 1024 15. Otho III, 1039 16. Henry II, 1056 1 7. Coin-ad H, 1 106 18. Henry III, 1125 19. Henry IV, 1137 20. Henry V, 1152 21. Lothaire II, 1190 22. Conrad III, 1197 23. Frederic I, Barbarossa, 1 198 24. Henry VI, 1199 25. Otho IV, 1218 26. Frederic II, 1250 27. Conrad IV, 1254 28. William, 1256 Interregnum until 1273 29. Rudolph of Hapsbourg, 1273 3 J. Adolphus of Nassau, 1298 ol, Albert of Austria, 1298 32. Henry VII, 1308 Frederick, in 1314 33. Louis of Bdvaiia, 1314 34. Charles IV, 1347 35. Wiiiceblaus, 1378 Deposed in 1400 36. Robert, Palatine ot the Rhine, 1410 37. Josse of Mo uvia 1410 38. Sigi^ Dund ot Luxem- buig, 1411 113 APPENDIX. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43 44. 45. 46 47 48. 45. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. Albert II, of Austria, Frederic II, Maximilian I, Charles V, Ferdinand I, Vlaximilian II, Rodolph II, i.-ilhias, Ferdinand II, Ferdinand III, Leopold I, Joseph I, Ci-.arles VI, Charles VII, Francis I, duke of Lou- vain, Joseph II, Leopold II, Francis II, 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. A. D. 1438 1439 1439 1519 1557 1564 1576 161: 1619 1637 1658 1705 1711 1742 1745 1765 1790 1792 FRANCE. KINGS OF FRANCE. /. ]\Ierovinian Race. Pharamond, Clodio, died in Merovius, ditto, Clovis I, ditto, Childeric I, {Tiiierry, C'odomir, Childebert, Clothaire I, ( Charibert, \ Gontran, i Chilperic, ' 8igebert, Clothaire II. son of Chil- peric, Dagobcrt I, Clovis II, Clothaire III, C Childeric II, \ Thierry I, deposed in Clovis III, Childebert II, Dagobcrt II, Clothaire iV, Chilpeiic II, Thierry II, 42.: 448 456 481 511 534 524 558 561 567 593 584 575 628 638 655 670 673 670 695 711 715 717 719 720 A. D. 741 741, 752 768 814 840 //. Carhvinian Race. ' 9. Charles Ma* tel, 20. Childeric 111, 21. Pepin, the Short, 22. Charlemagne, 23. Louis le Debonnaire, 24. Charles I, the Bald, 25 Louis II the Stammerer, 877 2 6. Louis III, 879 27. Carlomari, 882 28. Charle:. II, the Gross, 884 29. Eudts, 888 SO. Charles III, the Simple, 898 Di. posed, 922 31 Robert I, Uriurpcr, 922 32 Ralph, 923 33. Louis IV, d'Outremer, 936 34. Loihaire, 954 35. Louis V, 986 ///. Cafietcan Race. 26. Hugh Caf/Ct, Usurper, 3^ Robert II, 38 fleiirv 1, 39. Piiilip I,- 40. Loui- Yl, the Gross, 41. Louis Vlljthi' Young 42. Philip II, Au.uustus, 43. Louis VIII, Cceur de Lion, 44. Louis IX, St. Louis, 45. Philip III, the Bold, 46. Philip IV, le Bel, 47. Louis X, Mutin, 48. John I, 8 days, 49. Philip V, the Long, 50. Charles IV, le Bel, IV. House of Valois. 51. Philip VI, 52. John II, the Good, 53. Charles V, the Wise, 54. CharlesVI, the Beloved, 1380 55. Charles VII, the Victo- rious, 1422 56. Louis XI, 1467 37. Charles Vin. 1483 58. Louis XII, Father of the People, 1498 59. Francis I, the Gentic- inun, 1515 987 996 1030 1 60 liOB 1137 1180 1223 1^26 1270 1285 1314 1316 1316 1322 1328 1350 1364 APPENDIX. 113 A. D. 60. Henry II, 1547 6^. Francis II, 1559 62. Charles IX, the Bloody, 156(; 63. Henry HI, 1544 F. House of Bourbon. 64. Henry IV, the Great, 1589 65. Louis XIII, the Just, 1610 66. Louis XIV, the Great, 1643 67. Louis XV, 17 i 5 68. Louis XVI, 1774 Deprived, 1792 Beheaded, 1793 VI. French Refiublic. Directorial Government: Rewbel, Barras, LaVeil- liere, Le Paux, Merlin, Treillard, Le Tournier, Neuschateau, Carnot, Barthelemi, Sieyes, Du- ces, &c. &c Sec. 1794 VII. Consular' Government 1. Bonaparte 1st Consul, Cambaceres 2d Con sul, Le Brun 3d Con sul, VIII. Inifierial Government. I. Bonaparte, 1804 nez 1790 SPAIN. KINGS OF SPAIN. Since the union of the kingdoms of Castile and A.rragon. SJane and Philip I, of Austria, ' 1506 Jane his queen alone, 1506 2. Charles I, and V of Ger- many, 1555 3. Philip II, 1555 4. Philip III, 1598 5. Philip IV, 1621 6. Charles II, 1665 7. Pnilip V, iroo 8. Louis I, 1724 Philip V, again, 1726 9. Ferdinand VI, 1746 10. Charles III, 1759 11. CharlesIV, 1783 PORTUGAL. A. D. 1, 2 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 5. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. KINGS OF P RTUGAL. Henry count of Portugal, 1094 Alphonso Henriques, 1st king, 1112 Sancho I, llss Alphonso II, 1211 Saiicho II, 1223 Alphonso III, 12*8 Denis, the Liberal, 1279 Alphonso IV, 1325 Peter, 1357 Ferdinand, iss?' Interregnum, 18 months, 1383 John I, the Great, 1385 Edward, 1433 Alphonso V, the African, 1438 John II, the Perfect, 1487 Emanuel the Fortunate, 1495 John III, the Puissant, Sebastian, Henry, Cardinal, Anthony, titular king. Philip II, -) .. Philip III, Iknigsof Philip IV, J ^P^^"' John IV, Braganza, Alphonso VI, Peter II, John V, Joseph, Mary, and Peter, Mary alone. HUNGARY. KINGS OF HUNGARY. 1. Xttila, 2. Stephen, 3. Peter, 4. Aba, or Owon, 5. Andrew I, 6. Bela I, 7. Salomon, 8. Guisa, 9. Uladislaus 10 Coloman, i i. Stephen II, 12. BelalL 1521 1557 1578 1580 1595 1598 1621 1640 1656 1667 1706 1750 1777 1786 454 1038 1041 1047 1061 1063 1074 1077 1095 11 14 1131 114 APPENDIX. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23 24. 25. 26. 27 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. Guisa II, Stephen III, Beia ill, Emeric, Uiudislaus II, Andrew II, Bela IV, Stephen IV, Uladislaus III, Andrew III, Wenceslaus, Charibert, Otho, Louis I, Maty, Mary and Sigismund, Albert of Austria, Uladislaus I\', John Cowint, regent, Uladislaus V, Matthias Cowin, Uladislaus VI, Louis II, John Zepolski, Ferdinand, John Zepolski restored, John II, For the rest see em- perors of Germany. A. D. 1141 1161 1174 1196 1204 1204 1235 1270 1272 1301 1304 1304 1309 1342 1382 1437 1437 1440 1440 1453 1458 149 6 1516 1526 1526 1534 l5o^ RUSSIA. CZARS OR KMPEKOKS OF RUSSIA. 1. I wan or John IV, Bazi- lowitz, 1536 2. Taedor, or Theodore, 1584 3. Boris Godounouvi, 1598 4. Demetrius, Usurper, 1605 5. Bazil Schuiski, deposed, 1606 6. Uladislaus, prince of Po- land, 1 600 7. Michael 1- aedorowitz, 1615 8. Alexis Michaelowitz, 1645 y. Taedor Alexiowitz, 1676 10. Peter Alexiowitz, the Great, and I wan V, 1682 11. Peter I, the Great, alone, 1696 12. Catherine I, 1725 13. Peter II, Alexiowitz, 1727 14. Anne Ivanovna, 1730 A. D. 15. Iwan, or John VI, 1740 16. Elizabeth Petrovna, 1741 17. Peter III, 1762 18. Catherine II, the Great, 1762 19. Paul I, 1796 20. Alexander I, 1801 en(;land. KINGS OF ENGLAND. Saxons. 1. Egbert, 1st monarch, 827 2. Ethelwolfe and Ethelstan 854 3. Ethebald and Ethelbert, 857 4. Ethelbert alone, 860 5. Ethelred I, 866 6. Alfred the Great, 871 7. Edward I, or the Elder, 901 8. Athelstan, 925 9. Edmund I, 941 10. Edred, 946 . 1. Edwy, 955 12. Edgar the Peaceable, 959 13. Edward II. the Martyr, 975 14. Ethelred II, dethroned, 978 5. Sweyn king of Denmark, 10 3 Ethelred again, 1014 16. Edmond II, Iionside, 1016 Danes. 17. Canute king of Denmark, 10 17 18. Harold I, 1033 19. Hardi Canute II, 1039 Saxons. 20. Edward III, Confessor, 1041 2 I. Harold il. 9 months, 1066 A'ormans. 22. William I, Conqueror, 1066 23. William II, Rufus, 1087 24. Henry I, Beauclerc, ilOO 25. Stephen, 1135 Dethroned, lUl 26. Matilda, or Maud, 1141 Stephen again, 1142 /. The House of Plantagenet, or Anjou. 27. Henry II, Plantagcnet, 1154 28. Richard I, Cceur de Lion, 1 189 29. John, 1199 30. Henry III, 1216 APPENDIX. 11^ 31. Edward I, 32. Edward II, 33. Edward III, 34. Riciiard II, A. u 1272 1307 132o 1377 //. House of Lancaster^ called the Red Rose. 35. Henry IV, Bolingbroke, 1399 36. Henry V, 1412 37. Henry VI, 14^2 ///. House of York., called the White Rose. Edward IV, 1460 Edward V, 1483 Richard III, 1483 Union of the two houses of York and Lancaster. IV. House of Tudor 41. Henry VII, Tudor, 42. Henry VIII, 43. Edward VI, the Pius, 44. Mary I, the Bloody, 45. Elizabeth, 38 39 40 1485 ]50y 1546 1553 1558 A. D. V. The house of Stewart. t6 James I, Stewart, -t7. Charles I, Beheaded, Commonwealth from 1648 to 1653 Oliver Cromwell, Pro- tector, 1653 R. Cromwe'l, Protector, in 1659 and 1660 48. Charles II, 1660 49. James II, 1685 Abdicated, 1688 Revolution, 50. Mary II, 8c William III, 1688 51. Anne daughter of James II, 1702 VI. House of Hanover^ Bruns- wick, or Guelf 52. George I, Guelf, 1714 53. George II, 1727 54. George 111, 1760 END OF VOL. II. BREVIARY OF MYTHOLOGY, Illustrated by appropriate engravings, calculated for the first impressions of that Fabulous Creation of idolatrous and poetic fancy, and purified to the taste of the fairest reader — is ready for the press, and will be speedily published for the author. R. M. Philadelphia^ November 12thy 1813. r'^-'^r^'t'^r-